Gay-Twinks Fantasy Stories Collection

The Baths

2008-11-06T18:08:00.000-08:00

He was short, dark haired with a thin moustache. His chest showed only thin traces of hair from the navel to the top of the towel. His face was round, almost cherubic and he smiled as we passed each other in the dark hallway. We passed each other several times, our eyes meeting, looking, waiting. I circled back again, but he was not in sight. As I continued down the hall, I passed an open door. The halls were dark, the room light was dim, but there was no mistaking who was in there.

He lay there stroking his cock slowly. He watched me watching him. Our eyes met again. He said nothing, but those eyes appealed to me to enter. I closed the door behind me, sat on the bed and began stroking his legs. He continued to stroke his cock as I massaged his legs. My hands slowly worked their way upward as I continued to massage. He stopped stroking his cock and lay there enjoying the attention my hands were giving him.

I passed over his cock and began to massage his shoulders and chest. He started to moan as I touched my tongue to one of his nipples while I massaged the other. I shifted my sucking to the other nipple and it hardened immediately. He pulled me up and we kissed - long and deep. Our tongues explored each other's mouths, our lips never parting as he pulled my body up onto the bed to lay alongside him.

We lay there, embracing for what seemed like an eternity - still kissing. He rolled me over onto my back and began to massage me. Starting with my ears, he took my ear lobes and rubbed them between his fingers. He continued massaging my face, rubbing my forehead, eyes, cheeks - softly, gently, lovingly. He continued down, to my chest and finally, he reached my cock, which he sucked into his mouth and bathed with his tongue.

As he sucked on me, I could see that he had again began to stroke himself, and looked up at me with those intense eyes. He moved his body forward, till his ass was positioned over my cock. He lowered himself down on me and began to slowly move back and forth with me deep inside his tight hole. I removed his hand from his cock, and slowly massaged the head which was covered with precum.

As he increased the tempo of his movement, I could feel the stirrings of ecstasy approaching. We were both breathing heavily. I was about to come and could feel him flexing his ass muscles as he began to rise and descend over me. As my moans grew louder, he picked up speed and began to spurt gobs of his milky fluid all over my chest. The sight of these lakes of cum brought me to an unbelievable climax.

At first, I thought it would never end, then I wished it would continue forever. He continued to ride me, even though I had stopped pumping. My still hard cock enjoying the tight confines of his ass. He slowed down and then raised himself off of me and began to clean his cum from my chest. When he was done, he began to suck my cock again, cleaning and tonguing around it.

He began to suck my balls into his mouth and spread my legs apart to make it easier to get at them. He kept going lower and began to raise my legs into the air. Further and further he went till his tongue reached my puckered hole. I knew what this would lead to and I wanted it - bad. I turned over, and he continued his tongue assault on my hot ass.

After a few more minutes, a single finger was inserted to test how relaxed I was. It slid in easily and began to massage my insides, causing my rock hard cock to begin oozing again. He removed his finger and resumed his sucking, reaching into me with his tongue. As he went deeper, he began to raise my ass higher. I turned to look at him and our eyes met. He knew what I wanted....

He raised himself up and easily inserted his cock into my waiting hole. I came almost instantly, pumping wildly without even touching myself. He continued to fuck me and enjoyed me as much as I enjoyed him being in me. Coming twice was unusual for me, but amazingly enough, I was still hard, and felt that I may even come again. As he continued plunging into me, he reached around and began to stroke my cock with one hand and my balls with the other. I began to moan as he picked up speed, shoving in and pulling out, pushing deeper each time.

As I felt I was near again, I reached around and pulled him deeper into me. I shot and hit the wall five feet away as he began to pump his come deep into my ass. I could feel his cock pulsing as I came, pumping deep. We both fell forward, his cock still inside of me, still exciting me. After a few minutes, he pulled out and lay down next to me. We held each other and fell asleep. I was awaken by his kiss. He started to massage my cock again, but I knew that now, it was fruitless.

We showered together, soaping and cleaning each other. We each went to our rooms to dress, and when I came out, he was gone. We met again several months later, but that's for another story.

My First Personal Experience

2008-11-05T18:18:00.000-08:00

What of the handome blond muscle kid that stopped at the rental videos booth to watch me jack off. He stood there looking like Mr. America. and so boyish in his hair. I loved jacking infront of him. I seldom get hard in front of guys but I had a good hard with him watching. He acted as if he didn't watch at all. I asked if he wanted to see my ass. He nodded yes. I dropped my pants and stood jacking with my ass facing him. I hope he looked at it good and got a hard of his own.

He probably did. He probably wanted to suck my cock also. But he just stood there acting like he was watching the movie. He is so handsome. I saw him at Chevron on hot day and he was dirty, construction worker in tank and shorts looking so macho. Of course he didn't act like he saw me. I said lets share a movie. Later he said, Why don't we share that movie? I got one fast. I sat and dropped my pants again as he stood near the door watching the movie. I had promised I wouldn't touch. Mistake. He opened his fly and stuck his hand inside and rubbed his cock. It may be small because I couldn't see it at all and h wasn't going to show it. He never really dropped his pants but I could see the clean blond curve of his ass and that turned me on. It was great to be alone in the booth with him. I would have loved raping him. Maybe he would have let me and maybe he would of hit me. I did reach for his cock a couple of times and he just buttoned up without looking. He shook his head. I had a good time exibiting in front of him. No one ever wanted to see me do that before.

My hard was constant and felt great. I don't think I came. I would have loved and not been surprised if he would suddenly grab me, push me down on the seat and hold me back as he took my cock into his mouth and sucked the helloutof it. He was shorter than me by 4" but his body was very powerful. I was no challenge. Then he probablywould have turned me around, roughly, and stuck his cock in my ass and fucked me. Before he did that he pushed me facing the wall and got down and licked my ass, sticking his finger in and then holding me tight to the wall lightly pulled on my balls while he furrowed my ass, the whole crack with his tongue then tongue fucked me, then stuck his nose in my asshole and took my balls inhis mouth. Then he stood up on the seat and pulled my ass to him,sqatted down and stuck his cock into me with his big blond hairy legs hugging my ass on the sides.

He would have fucked me a long time then before he came he lay on my back with his cock still reaming me and played with my cock and felt and squeezed my tits like he was fucking some woman. As he lay on my back, I could hear his pants in my ear as he fucked. Then when he cumms panting in my ear, rough breathing in my ear and licking my neck at the same time He lets all his weight lay on me and still keeps his cock moving ever so slowly into my gut. He remains hard for some time before he finally pulls out. Then he sits on the seat, turns me to face him and pulls me down on his lap, squeezes me with his arms and pulls my mouth down to his and almost sucks my tongue right out of my head. He is really very pass ionate. He then makes me stand and he sucks my cock again and I feel like he is a calf taking its first milk, he sucks so hard and hugs my legs and ass while he does it. I love it. He twirls his tongue around my cock and it gets really hard Then he ru ns his hand up my inner thigh and sticks his finger in my asshole as he sucks me. I get closer and closer feeling like I'm going to black out when I cum. He feels my urgency and goes at my cock stronger, hollow cheeks and all. I look at him, he is staring up at me, his blue & whites of his tender young eyes watching me carefully, urgently.

He is noisey breathing with passion thru his nose. I don't get sucked often. He near raped me pulling on my cock so hard and taking my jizz. I near collapse over him as I cum in his mouth and feel his tongue sweeping back and forth under side of my cock head. I lose strength and wrap my arms around his head to hold on as he takes it in his mouth. When I look down, he has his cock out again now, jagging himself while he continuues sucking me. I love it. I can feel the muscles in his neck and shoulders as he pumps his head back and forth. I can hear a deep breath then I can even hear him swallow my cum three times. Amazing to see this young blond, looking at me while his nose is buried in my cock hair, saliva and cum circling his mouth and lips as he tries to totally take my cum. His suction is so urgent it feels as if he doesn't ever want to let go, he belongs there. I'm so weak. He lets my cock drop after he has it all cleaned up and swallowed and leans back , eyes closed . I lean over him and lick my cum off his mouth and I start to sit, he moves fast to the seat, lays his head on it and says, Sit on my face! I'm helpless to do anything else. My body is totally extended with nerve endings and he wants to create even more. I sit on his face with my legs out holding my weight on my hands and get the greatest rim job ever.

I look down at his broad, tight chest and below and watch him jackoff as he licks me. I get hard again not believing this is me being fucked, sucked and rimmed by the handsome 24 year old American dream blond, construction worker and surfer who looked and acted so straight until he got ahold of me. He reached up and jacked me more ,then him then me, then him until he came over us both then between my legs as he rimmed my ass and jacked me more. I came again for him all over both of us. I was totally wiped out. He dressed and walked out just as normal looking as any guy you meet on the street. Except for red face and sweat. He makes you feel that you can expect his kind of fucking, sucking, rimming from any good looking young guy you ever see if you can get them alone in the dark in a private place. Wonderful fantasy. They are all available.

The Roofers

2008-11-04T18:16:00.000-08:00

Paul worked in a small annexe office with one other colleague. This week, however, his colleague was on holiday, which was extremely convenient as Paul had a major distraction to deal with and as a result was not getting much work done. There were a couple of workmen repairing the roof to his office, they were absolutely gorgeous and it was the middle of a heatwave so their clothing was minimal.

They had arrived on the Monday morning as Paul was about to make a start on some back filing. They introduced themselves as James and Bryan. James was mid twenties, had his blond hair cropped really short. He was clean shaven with bright blue eyes. Bryan was slightly older looking had dark hair and eyes and two day stubble. Both men had deep tans from all their outdoor work and neither had an ounce of fat on their bodies; just solid muscle. Paul's dick was half hard from the moment they arrived. The men were outside working on the roof, but would come into the office to make telephone calls, have a tea break etc. Whenever they did they would chat to Paul constantly. He would sit there watching them, unable to get up from his desk for fear that they would notice his hardon which was straining against the material of his work trousers in an attempt to break free.

For three days Paul was in absolute torment. He would have to go into the office toilet to relieve himself a couple of times a day. He started to notice that James was regularly groping himself whilst in the office, well not exactly groping himself, perhaps re-arranging himself would be a better way of describing it. Paul, however, was convinced that it was entirely innocent. On the Thursday morning, however, there was a further development. About half an hour after the guys had started to work, James came into the office. "Alright, Paul?" he asked, "You haven't got any scissors have you?". Paul got out a pair of scissors and asked James what he needed them for. "Well, I forgot to bring my shorts today, so I want to cut down these jogging bottoms." Then standing in full view of Paul he dropped his jogging bottoms. As he lifted each leg to pull them over his shoes, Paul could clearly see James' cock and balls poking out from the bottom of his boxer shorts. James sat down in front of Paul with his legs splayed wide open and set to work cutting down the jogging bottoms. Just glimpsing James' cock had caused Paul to spring a hardon.

James was chatting on about various trivial things, Paul mumbled replies. Eventually James looked up at him and asked "Everything all right Paul? You seem very distracted this morning." As he asked he suddenly noticed that Paul was not looking him in the eye. James glanced down at his own body and realised that Paul could clearly see his dick through the open fly of his boxer shorts. Paul realised that James had caught him looking and his face flushed red with embarrassment. "I see." said James, a smile spreading across his face "Spotted something you like have you?". Paul did not reply but stared down at the document in front of him on his desk. James' cock started to come to life, thickening and extending. As it got harder it poked out through the hole in his boxer shorts. He stood up facing Paul across the desk, his dick now a fully erect 8 inches. "Look at me." he demanded. Paul raised his eyes and noticed the hard on. He couldn't stop himself from licking his lips. "Want to suck it, queerboy?" said James. Paul nodded and James moved around the desk until he stood alongside Paul. "Go ahead then." said James.

Paul did not need to be asked twice. Without pausing to think about the possible consequences of someone disturbing them or what James might do afterwards, he reached out and grabbed the base of James's dick. "Stop messing about, suck it!" hissed James. Paul stuck out his tongue and ran it around the head of James' dick lapping up the drop of precum that had already formed there. He leant forward and tightened his lips around the top of the shaft just behind the head. Sucking hard on the cock he slowly slid the entire shaft into his mouth until James' balls were slapping against his chin. He worked on the cock using his throat muscles and tongue to maximise the pleasure and grabbed hold of James' balls and tugged them gently. James was moaning "Fucking brilliant. That feels so good. Yeah, suck my cock, play with my balls." James pulled his dick out of Paul's mouth and started smearing the head across his face. Paul desperately tried to get the dick back into his mouth. He wanted more. "Beg for it cocksucker." said James. "Please!" replied Paul "Please let me suck it some more. I want you to shoot your cum down my throat.".

As Bryan walked into the office, he stopped dead in his tracks. He was momentarily unable to comprehend the scene before him. There was his workmate James with his sizeable cock shoved down Paul's throat. It was obvious that they were both enjoying it immensely. Bryan felt his own dick pulse into life. Absentmindedly he started to grope himself and his cock became fully erect in his shorts. He was confused, he had never felt remotely interested in the idea of sex with men, but there was no doubt that the scene before him was turning him on. James turned his head around and spotted Bryan. Paul was so engrossed in what he was doing he had not, as yet, noticed the new arrival. "This guy is a fantastic cocksucker, Bryan." said James. Paul looked up long enough to register Bryan's obvious interest before returning to work on Paul. Bryan walked across the room pulling his dick out from his shorts and wanking it slowly. He stood right next to James and started batting his hard on againt Paul's face.

Paul took the hint and broke off from James' dick in order to pay some attention to Bryan's. As he felt Paul take the whole of his dick into his mouth, Bryan gasped out loud and he felt his knees go weak. This was an incredible sensation, not like any of the half hearted blow jobs he'd received from various girlfriends. Paul started to alternate attention on each dick in front of him. Whilst sucking on one he would stroke the dick and play with the balls of the other. He could feel that the two guys were getting close as their balls started to contract up against their bodies. As he was sucking on James' dick he let his finger run back along the crack of his arse until he found his hole. Then without warning he shoved his finger up into James' arse. James cried out aloud and started shooting his cum down Paul's throat. Paul pulled off the dick slightly so that he could taste the cum properly. Then he removed it completely from his mouth and let the last two bursts of cum splatter across his face. James pulled away quickly and disappeared into the toilet.

Paul watched him leave and then turned his attention to Bryan. "Let me rim you." he begged. Bryan looked confused. Paul started licking at his balls and then let his tongue run back between Bryan's arsecheeks. His tongue flicked against Bryan's hole. "What are you doing?!" cried Bryan, pulling away. "Please let me rim you. It'll feel good, I promise" said Paul. Bryan looked disgusted at the idea, but did not resist as Paul turned him around and pushed against his shoulders bending him over the desk. Pauls grabbed hold of the cheeks of Bryan's arse and spread them apart. He inhaled the smell of the sweat before diving in and thrusting his tongue deep into Bryan's hole. Bryan started to writhe about on the desk and moaned aloud. He was experiencing intense sensations of pleasure radiating out from his arse throughout his body. Paul reached between Bryan's legs and took hold of his cock. He started wanking the dick as he continued pushing his tongue into the hole. Bryan reachd round to pull his arsecheeks further apart. "Deeper," he said "Get that tongue deeper." Paul did his best to oblige and suddenly Bryan stood up and turned around. "I'm coming!" he cried and the cum exploded from the end of his cock. Paul stuck out his tongue and caught some of the load on it. He swallowed it noisily as he felt his own cum spurting from his cock. He'd not even needed to touch himself the session had been so horny.

Bryan and James did not speak to Paul about what had happened, but the next morning first Bryan and then James wandered into the office for a repeat performance. The following week, however, Paul's colleague was back at work and Paul was not able to get any further chances to suck those wonderful cocks.

A wet evening

2008-11-03T18:15:00.000-08:00

The events of this story took place a couple of years ago in a bar in the West End of London. The bar no longer exists but at the time, it had regular security patrols of its downstairs toilets and if they caught you up to anything, you got chucked out. I used to pop in during the early part of the evening, after I had finished work. My job at that time allowed me to dress casually, so I was always in jeans. Once I left work I used to arrange my yellow hanky, so that it was poking out of the right hand back pocket of my jeans.

I'd had a couple of drinks and had wandered downstairs to the toilet. As soon as I stood at the urinal and fished out my dick, someone stood next to me. I looked across at him. He was quite attractive, medium height, quite a chunky build without being fat, dark hair and brown eyes. He got his dick out; quite impressive even when soft, he looked at me and smiled. Then he quite pointedly looked at my hanky and slowly released a short burst of piss, quickly clamping down to stop the flow. I watched the piss splash into the urinal and looked him in the eyes to make sure I wasn't misreading the message. My dick had already decided and was rapidly arching up and away from my body as it filled out to a hard 7.5 inches. He smiled and nodded at me and I reached my hand across to the end of his dick as he released another burst of piss which splashed across my hand. I used my wet hand to wank on my dick. His own dick was firming up but he was desperately trying to stop the erection which would stop him from pissing anymore. Another splash of piss over my hand and I put my fingers to my mouth and noisily licked the piss off of them. This seemed to really turn him on and he leant across and whispered in my ear "Would you like to drink somemore?". "I'd love to," I said "but it is too risky here, security could be round any minute."

"Go upstairs and wait for me by the bar." he said. I went upstairs and waited, expecting that he would come up and we would arrange to go back to his place or mine to continue the fun. A few minutes later he came up beside me and put a glass on the bar in front of me. It was half filled and even in the dim lighting of the bar, I could guess what it was. He looked at me a questioning look on his face. As I took hold of the glass the warmth confirmed the contents. I raised the glass to my lips and took a mouthful of the liquid. His piss was warm and slightly saltly tasting, but as I drank it all down my cock became rock hard. I looked him in the eye and licked my lips. He disappeared briefly and came back with the glass half full again. This time another guy standing next to me at the bar, noticed the glass and catching on to what we were up to, he watched transfixed as I drank it all down, groping himself as I did it.

My supplier beckoned me to follow him downstairs again. By now I was far too worked up and horny to worry about security. He refilled the glass. He stood with his shirt open, revealing a washboard stomach and broad chest and took a mouthful. Then he slowly let it dribble out of his mouth and down his chest. I lapped up the liquid wherever it went, biting gently on his nipples. Another mouthful, and he kissed me and we passed his piss back and forth from mouth to mouth. My dick was leaking precum and I could feel his massive erection through his trousers.

Then he ordered me to drop my jeans. He got out his dick and pushed it up under the material of my underwear so that it nestled alongside my cock. He then released a slow stream of piss which quickly soaked my dick, running back along the crack of my arse and soaking into the material of my underwear. Just then we could hear somebody coming, so we quickly re-arranged our clothing. It was security and although he didn't catch us doing anything, he said "Come on you guys you've been down here long enough."

We went upstairs and out of the bar. As we stood talking outside, deciding were we could go next, the guy who had watched me drinking the piss at the bar came up to us. He introduced himself as Peter and said that he had a flat round the corner and as long as we didn't mind him watching we could go back to his place to finish off. We accepted his offer gratefully.

Once we were in his flat, I quickly stripped off to my underwear and dropped to my knees in front of my supplier. He stripped completely naked and ordered me to open my mouth. He then released a stream of piss directed at my waiting mouth. I swallowed most of it, but let some spill out of my mouth to run down my body. As his stream slowed down he sprayed me from head to foot with his piss. His dick got hard and he shoved it into my mouth and began to face fuck me. I reached down and began to wank on my cock. Out of the cornner of my eye, I could see Peter groping himself through his trousers. I stopped sucking for long enough to say to him "Don't you need to piss too?". He didn't need to be asked twice. He came over to us and took out his dick. He stood for a minute concentrating on forcing some of the hardness out of his dick. As I continued to suck on the dick in front of me, I watched as the first few drops of piss emerged from the end of Peter's dick. Quickly the stream developed and suddenly he was directing a strong flow of piss right at my face. I closed my eyes as it hit me, running over my face and onto the cock I was sucking and down over my body. The guy must have been saving himself for hours because it went on for ages.

As the flow finally subsided, I felt the cock in my mouth spasm and I got a taste of cum, which I swallowed greedily. This set me off and my own cum burst from my cock in four quick bursts adding to the mess in my piss soaked underwear. I quickly moved my mouth across to Peter and sucked hard on his dick. He pounded his dick in and out of my mouth. Each time he buried himself into my throat I clamped my throat muscles down and yanked hard on his balls. At the same time I released the built up pressure in my own bladder. the piss running out from my underwear and down my legs collecting in a pool around my knees. Soon, I felt his balls tightening up and a spurt of cum exploded from the head of his cock, quickly followed my a further four bursts. I let the cum fill my mouth and then stood up and kissed him, feeding his own cum back to him. We passed it back and forth a couple of times before swallowing it down.

Peter gave us a towel to dry ourselves off. I got dressed again, leaving my wet and sticky underwear on. It served as a vivid reminder of the session for my entire journey home.

My First Taste

2008-11-02T18:13:00.000-08:00

It started out as just another boring night at home alone. I went out earlier in the evening and bought a six pack to keep me warm on that cold December night while I visited chat room after chat room on the Net looking for a hot cyber date. Little did I know, this night would not be like all of the other nights alone with my PC. This night would be truly special !

I consider myself a fairly good looking guy : 5'10", short blondish/brown hair, clean shaven, dark blue eyes, a slim 180 pounds and 6" of cut manhood. And apparently my online love interests thought so as well as they told me on numerous occasions. Anyway, I'm just saying that I have never disappointed !

On this very special night, I was sent a private message while in the "boy sex" room by a dude called Thunder. He noticed me "lurking" online and had noticed that I was in the same general location as he so he decided to give me a shout. While exchanging small talk, we discovered that not only did we live in the same city but very close to one another in that city ! We chatted some more and as usual, the chatting soon turned to sex. I told Thunder that I had been dreaming of sucking a guy's cock for a very long time but that I had never acted on my urges. I have always been straight and only recently discovered my attraction to the stiff male member, other than my own. He wanted to know why I wanted to do such a thing just for kicks but I couldn't tell him for some reason. I just knew that I wanted a big shaft in my mouth and the sooner, the better ! All this talk and the beer that I had been drinking made me so hot that I stripped totally nude at my PC and started not only jerking off but also stimulating my butt with a small dildo. I was so turned on talking about sucking cock that I wanted to explode ! And as our conversation online progressed, Thunder wanted HIS cock in my mouth as soon as possible too !

Well, the next thing you know I had given Thunder my phone number and he called my place for some voice to voice chat. Again we exchanged small talk and ways of making my little blow job fantasy a reality. I was so high and hot that I couldn't wait to wrap my hands(and mouth)around a stiff male member, and it was looking like Thunder would be my first ! We continued to chat and Thunder asked if I would like to meet him somewhere later for a little oral session. Of course, I said boldly ! I'm really curious now about sucking cock after all this talk ! Besides, I was so full of beer that I couldn't wait to feel that hard member between my lips !

We agreed to meet at 2:00 am in the parking lot of a small store down the street from my place. I cleaned up the apartment a bit, got dressed and drove to the store to wait for my guy. I was so nervous and excited at the same time I thought I would explode ! I was actually going to give head to another man ! This was so cool ! After about twenty minuets, Thunder pulled into the parking lot beside my car, got out and walked around to my side of the car. He was younger than I, 26 I suppose(I'm 33), very trim with short brown hair, trim, about 5'8" and clean shaven. I perfect stud for my first blow job ! He was wearing tight black jeans, a pull over sweater and loafer style shoes. I also noticed a generous "package" in his crotch area ! Thinking that I would soon have my face buried right in the middle of it, my heart started racing and my breath grew short. I was really about to have a cock in my mouth for the very first time ! It was finally going to happen !

Thunder followed me to my place where we walked the three flights of stairs to my apartment. We went inside where I took a seat on my large easy chair and he sat down on the couch just to my right. He smiled coolly and asked, "so why do you want to suck my cock so bad, you seem too straight to do such a thing ?" I told him that it's something that I have fantasized about doing for a long time but could never get up the courage to do it. Sure, I'd chatted in the gay rooms online with hot guys for a few years now and had cyber sex with dozens of them but never for real. I just thought that I would get off by chatting with hot men in cyber space and that would be it. But my hunger for the real thing was far too over powering. I wanted the real thing now.

And that's all he needed to hear. He stood up, walked over to my chair, took my hands and pulled me up out of my chair. He then led me over to the couch where we both sat down, me just to Thunder's left. I watched in awe as he reached down and unbuttoned his jeans, gently pulling them to his ankles to reveal a white jock strap. He took my shaking right hand and placed it on his still covered crotch. I took control from there, although I was still very much nervous. This was something I dreamed about but I it was such new territory that I was a little uneasy, but his warm, soft bulge soon changed all of that ! Thunder tilted his head back and moaned with pleasure as I gently rubbed his still covered penis. I was amazed at how big he was just looking through his jock strap. My eyes watched as my hand massaged another man's cock for the first time. I was so turned on ! But Thunder was REALLY turned on ! His cock was growing with approval !

After a few moments of stroking his cock to hard, I had to unbutton my own pants and pull them to the floor along with my guy's. My cock was harder that his ! I finally decided that I was ready to see what I'd been waiting to see all night, Thunder's manhood ! I slipped my hand between his smooth belly and jock in order to pull his semi-hard shaft from it's covering. He helped me a bit by pulling the jock to his ankles, along with is jeans. His rod was beautiful, about 8" cut with a nicely shaped head and a not too large diameter. This was what I'd been dreaming about for years ! I started to gently stroke his shaft, massage his smooth balls and get him hard as possible. His scent was so musky that I almost shot a load just from the smell ! I hadn't even tasted him yet!

A Warm Holiday

2008-10-30T23:19:00.000-07:00

I had been working during the Christmas holidays and decided to leave for home early. The day was nice for late December--typical for the Austin, Texas area. As I drove through the UT campus I noticed a very handsome young man in the car next to me while we were stopped at the traffic signal. I drive a Jeep Wrangler which sits high enough off of the road to allow me to sneak peeks into the cars next to me ... a real treat in the summertime. I saw that the the young guy was either scratching or rearranging his crotch. "Probably doesn't realize that I can see into his car," I thought. As my good luck would have it, though, we stopped alongside each other at the next light a block away, and he was still moving around down there.

This time, the fellow looked over at me. I was immediately embarrassed, thinking that I'd been caught seeing something I shouldn't have. But he kept right on with his hand moving through his jeans. As we continued on down the road I made my turn. I noticed that he was glanced back over his shoulder as I turned. When I finally made it to the next light I saw that my new friend was already there, waiting for me. I followed him as he drove into campus. He parked. I parked. My vinyl window was down, and I tried to pretend I was reading the local music magazine. Each time I looked up, however, I could see that he was looking at me from inside of his car, parked only a few yards away. He had one of those looks that made me think he was about to ask me a question.

So there we were, in a UT dorm parking lot, in broad daylight, trying to get the nerve up to do something. I began to pull out of the lot from pure frustation of not knowing what to do. I figured that he was interested enough to follow me back to my apartment. I live alone, and that would be a convenient solution. I was afraid, though, that I would lose him on the highway drive to my place. I got my nerve up and drove down farther into campus to a building I had once taken a class in. I knew the layout of the place, and, since there were no classes being held, I felt confident that the place would be deserted.

My friend drove behind me and watched me as I got out of my Jeep and entered the dark hallway of the building. Behind me I could hear the outside door open, followed by the sound of his footsteps. I walked into the old, marble restroom and stood nervously at the center urinal (strategic placement, I reasoned). Sure enough, the young lad walked in and took his place at the far end. As I glanced over I noticed that he was sporting a beautiful woodie. Again, he gave me that look of question.

Without so much as a word I walked over to the guy and took his penis into my hand, then I knelt down and pulled it into my mouth. It was long and wide and smelled like he had just showered.

A noise startled us. "My luck," I thought to myself. But no, noone appeared. So the boy took a couple of steps backward to a spot just past the last stone stall. These old university bathrooms had large, frosted windows, and there was an empty place which was used to store mop buckets and cleaning supplies in years past between the last stall and the wall of white glass.

I looked over at the young man as he pulled his jeans down. He was without underwear and shod in classic college Birkenstocks. His chest was covered by a loose-fitting cable knit sweater. He looked like a child, his streaked brown hair in full waves and curls surrounding his face.

I resumed my position in front of him and reached my left hand around his balls so I could guide into my throat. The smell of his dick was overwhelming. There was nothing else I could smell, nothing else I could taste. I felt like the vampire Lestat, feeding on this young man's body and its fluids.

His wide dick began to grow harder in my mouth. As much as I wanted to continue sucking on the flesh, I also wanted to taste the fruit of my victory. He crashed his young hips into my face, spilling every drop of his semen onto my tongue. It tasted so good I didn't want to swallow it. But swallow it I did.

He was still shuddering as I stood up and turned to the mirror to straighten myself up. I saw his reflection; he still wore his jeans around his ankles where I'd left them.

I winked at the stranger and walked out down the dark and quiet hall. I climbed up into my Jeep, not fully believing that this had just happened.

About the time that I started my Jeep and began to put it into gear my fellow crossed in front of me and sat down inside his car. He smiled and waved at me as we drove off in opposite directions.

I never spoke to him, never learned his name. That might have ruined it.

Sauna Experience

2008-10-29T23:18:00.000-07:00

I live in a very small village some way from a large town I very seldom troll or visit the gay scene. I have not come out as yet being afraid of how to cope with the small minded community. A friend Paul told me about a sauna that was only for gay men I said that I could never go to a sauna on my own he told me not to worry as he would chum me. Well I was excited of the prospect but I had never had any dealings with Paul and I said that I would think about it.

That night I restled with the thought of the sauna and seeing Paul naked. I lay in bed and before I knew I had a massive hard on. My prick is 81/2" and quite thick there has been very little hands on my cock, only myself bashing the bishop every night and often during the day in the toilets at my work. I decided to go to the Sauna and I told Paul. He explained what we did and that I would have to become a member of the Sauna. This frightend me as I did not wnt to give my address and he said not to worry I should use a different address. We decided to go the next Fridat afternoon as we could both get a day off. When the Friday came I was like a cat on a hot tin roof I wanted to call it off we had arranged for Paul to pick me up at the station and he would take me. I tried to phone him but he was not at home, I had to just go. When the train got in I was hoping he would not be there however there he was standing under the clock where we had arranged to meet. We walked to the Sauna I had to pluck up the courage to enter the premises.

We went to the changing rooms and stripped off I wassurprised to see Pauls cock was only about 3" soft but he had a lovely body. We had agreed that once he had shown me around that we would do our own thing and we agreed to leave in two hours time. Well there was some terrific guys in that place and most were supporting semi hard ons under the towels. After about 30 minutes I went into the rest room and it was pitch black I had to feel my way to the seat there were hands all over my body by the time I reachesd a seat I had a hard on that could be used to drive in a six inch nail. I sat there when someone started to suck my cock then from now where there was a cock pressing against my face I opened my mouth and let it slip in it must have been about 9 or 10 " this was the first time I had ever had a cock in my mouth. At first I was afraid he would shoot in my mouth then when I got used to it I loved it. here I was still a virgin and a cock in my mouth and my cock in someone elses mouth ( I have a hard on just now while I am writing this) I thought I was in heaven.

I was so excited that I was ready to shoot my load I tried to take my cock out of the mouth that it was in but I was to late and I shot the biggest load of spunk into that mouth I was moaning and moaning with this big cock in my mouth then he said "i'm comming" I slipped it out and finished him off with a hand job. He shot it all over my face I felt terrible I just sat back on the couch and got myself together. I went for a shower and souped all my body down I then noticed some one was watching me through the slit in the curtain this immediatly turned me on and I got an other hard on. I played with it for a little while stocking it right up and down. he then slipped his hand in and took my chanper in his hand it felt beutiful and I just stood ther and allowed him to wank me.

He then slipped in to the shower beside me he was about 47 and he had a 8" dick well he went down on me and I just melted I was so good to have my cock sucked and to have the hot water showering down on us. It was not long before I was shooting my spunk into his mouth. He drained me dry and continued to suck untill I was soft he the just got up and walked out of the shower. I went back into the steam room to rest. I decided to try the rest room again when I went in It was very dark I could not see I worked my way to a seat and sat down I lay back and I could hear the gay next to me getting a blow job and I decided to put my hand out and try and get a feel.

I was toughing the guys cock with this mouth going up and down on it well yes you have guest my cock was standing to attention when the guy next to me started to suck my prick while I was left with the other guys cock in my hand Ileaned over and took it in my mouth again I was in heaven. we all shot about the same time when Paul said did you enjoy that John. jesus I about died it had been Paul who was sucking me off I was so embaraced I did not know what to do Paul said come on lets go for a shower. I think I am in love with Paul I will invite him to the Sauna the next time.

Tom The Cab Driver

2008-10-28T23:16:00.000-07:00

I meant to write last night or call but I was so tired that I went to bed at six p.m. and slept until this morning. I went to New York on Wednesday for a meeting and after that was over went up town to a party a friend of mine was having. It was a dinner thing with ten people. At the dinner I met Carl, a Cuban American, who works for the UN. His parents live on the Cape. We got talking and, this being a gay crowd, it was plan what we both liked sexually. About ten p.m. Carl asked if I would like to go to his place for a night cap??? I kinda knew were this was heading so I grabbed my coat and off we went.

Carl is about 5'6", has a thin waist. 30" and a nice, uncut 6" cock. He was wearing a tight pair of black Bike pants under his Dockers. When he took off the slacks the bike pants showed his ass, which was just right, and his hairy legs. He has a lot of chest hair and two nice large nipples.

His place was about a mile from Jeff's place so we took a cab as it was very cold and windy. In the cab Carl put his left hand on my cock. He squeezed hard and smiled. I reached down to his thigh and when I felt the lycra compression pants under his slacks I got real hard, real fast. He loved that. I just kept sliding my hand along his inner leg. His cock was down his left side so I got a good feel of it. It was thick.

The cabby he was a cute kid of about twenty, and was watching us in the mirror. So, having a few drinks in me, I decided to give him a show. I leaned over and ran my tongue along the inside seam of Carl's pants and, with that, Carl raised his hips. He let out a moan when I took a good bite of the tip of his cock. I felt the cab swerve so I sat up and the kid was staring at me. Shit! Only one night and I had committed myself to Carl. But the cabby was a doll; a nice toothy smile and sooo young...

When we stopped at the brownstone, Carl paid the driver as I looked at the guy's tight light-blue jeans. The kid had a very nice bulge showing. I leaned over and whispered " Nice cock" and the kid smiled. I almost got back into the cab, right then and there.

Carl knew I was horny, I still showed a hardon that I was not even trying to hide. I wanted the kid to see all he could. He might even have a JO session over me when he went home or even sooner. I looked at Carl and just blurted out. "I want to blow both you and HIM!" pointing to the kid. The cab's engine stopped. Carl said, "He's cute." I looked at the kid and asked if he wanted to fuck and suck.. He grinned wide and said he'd park the cab. Carl was rubbing his cock and smiling broadly.

The drivers name was Tom and he came upstairs where Carl got us some beers and seated everyone on the couch. I reached over to unzip Tom's jeans. A nice, worn pair of BVDs covered his hard cock. Carl knelt down between my legs and undid my slacks. He was sucking my cock while I was chewing the kid's briefs. I told Carl to stand up so I could undo his pants and pull them down. When I saw the black compression pants I just wrapped my mouth around his hard dick and sucked him off. It didn't take long, Carl was horny and had been ready to shoot in the cab. He soaked the lycra and my mouth. By this time Tom had his jeans off and was down on me. I grabbed his head and shoved his mouth hard onto my cock. He tongued my dick head like a pro.

I pushed down hard when I shot off and Tom started gagging. He pulled off and laid back on the couch. Then Carl got between his legs and pulled out a nice thin 5" cock and sucked it down into his mouth. I leaned over and pulled the kid's shirt off his hairless chest and started chewing on his left nipple. Tom reached for my head and pulled me to him mouth and we kissed until he shot his load into Carl's mouth. He nearly bit my tongue off.

Tom had blond hair and brown eyes, which gave him a real sexy look. His skin was white but had an olive tone to it. Very nice body with very little hair around his sex.

As we were kissing Toms had reached down between my ass cheeks and was trying to finger me. After the sex we removed the rest of our clothes and went into the bedroom to finish our beers on Carl's bed and talk. Tom was in the middle and Carl and me were on each side rubbing him all over. I had the feeling Carl liked to fuck so when I saw him getting very friendly with Tom's ass I sighed. I put my attention on Tom's nipples and mouth, which was met with a good reception. Carl went down on Tom the minute he started to show the slightest erection response to my kissing. The kid's cock was nice and I was playing with the balls and Carl's chin as he sucked.

I reached around to Tom's ass and pulled him off the bed, and Carl dove right for the guy's ass lickin' like mad. I slid down and licked the nipples and then the belly button. I wanted that cock badly so I opened with just the crown in my mouth, lightly biting the underside. Then slowly and sucking very hard, I let it slide into my mouth all the way. His sex smell was driving me wild. I had my nose buried in his pubes and started to rotate my face as I sucked harder so my nose brushed the fine soft pubic hairs.

I slid off the cock and lowered my mouth down to Tom's balls, which were hairless, and, as I licked I felt his right leg lift up and that was where my chin met Carl's chin. We licked the space between Tom's balls and his hole together and tonguing each others lips at the same time. I then pulled back as Carl got off the bed and went to get a condom and jell. I went back down on Tom's cock as Carl put on the condom and greased up Tom's hole and his hard dick. Tom grabbed my head and started face fucking me as Carl slid his cock up his ass. The whole bed started moving and the smell of the lube and my own pre-cum plus the saliva and pre-cum on Tom's cock was driving me wild. I drove harder as Tom's hands grabbed my head tightly. Carl had picked up his pace and was shoving mightily and deep as I felt my cum load start spraying Tom's legs and the bed. Carl shoved hard and stopped deep inside as he shot off and when Tom felt that he pulled me all the way down onto his cumming cock. I was in heaven, his cum tasted salty and sweaty all at the same time and I could feel the sweat soaked pubics burning my eyes.

He let go fast and collapsed on his side letting his cock pop out of my mouth. I was covered with sweat and the cum that came out the side of my mouth. I noticed Carl was sucking on the condom, that sight gave me another hardon. But it was getting late. I just slid up to Tom and kissed him. He was so cute with his hair so wet from the fucking he had just enjoyed so much. "I have to get back to my hotel" I said to Tom. He smiled.

We all showered at Carl's suggestion and I asked Tom to drive me over to the hotel, which he agreed to do. We thanked Carl and went down to the cab. On the short ride Tom and I held hands and exchanged phone numbers. New York may not be great but at least I made a new friend. . . well, really two.

A Fantasy

2008-10-27T23:13:00.000-07:00

Hi there, and I wonder what are else you are doing as you sit reading this story. You know, it's a thought that never really crossed my mind until a reader of one of my previous stories E-mailed me a message saying something like "your efforts are causing spunk to fly the world over". Sure, reading gay-sex stories sure makes ME horny, just like now, but the thought of MY story causing hot guys like you to beat THEIR meat and shoot streaks of spunk everywhere is a real bonus I honestly never even thought of, sure makes me hard as I sit at my keyboard.

In fact, I'm sat bollock naked at my keyboard at this moment sporting a really hot, throbbing length of meat between my legs, pre-come has been oozing from the eye for some time now so my exposed helmet is pretty sticky and slippery at this moment. Mind you, my tight pink hole is fairly sticky too what with me stopping to wipe the odd blob of pre-come from my cock every now and then, then lubing up my smooth crack with my salty cock juice. Well, seems a pity to let too much juice run down my shaft without being put to good use.

As for my ass, well, I've parted my cheeks wide before I sat down so that I can feel my puckered hole kiss the cold, slippery Vinyl of the chair I'm sitting on, every now and then I'll gently wiggle and gyrate my butt so as to grind my pink ring against the stimulating, white coloured plastic, leaving a telltale sweaty mark in the process. A mark by the way which I will stop to sniff and taste every so often, sure turns me on, besides, the saliva I leave behind also helps to lube me up . Mmmm, sure feels good whenever I wiggle, really makes my cock throb for a moment whenever I do it, not as good as being licked out by a hot, wet tongue but not bad considering the circumstances.

How about you ?, sure like the idea of you sitting at your computer screen with a stiff length of spunk-pumping meat hot and ready between your legs. What are you doing with it right now I wonder, mmm, I bet It's stiff and throbbing in your hand, I sure hope so, quite a turn on thinking of you fondling your meat just as I am at this moment. In fact the thought of you rubbing your stiff cock has made me turn my attention to my tight, cock-gripping pink hole. Nice and smooth and moist I'm stroking it with one of my fingers now, gently prodding at it's its pouting, hungry opening, oohhh, I've got a finger deep inside now, moving it in and out, feeling the warm softness of my shit deep inside. Ahhh, gently I'm shitting my finger out of my hole, not too hard mind, I don't want to dump just yet. Looking at my finger I can see it's fairly well streaked with shit and bum juice, bringing it to my nose I breathe deeply and enjoy the smell of my own bowels, now I'm putting it into my mouth and enjoying the slightly bitter taste of my own shit. Mmm, nice. Pity it's not your spunk dripping cock that has just slipped out of my hole, like my finger it would be nice and moist and shitty, and I would sniff and suck it in just the same way, only with much more enjoyment of course !!

And I know you would enjoy fucking my hole, slipping your hot, stiff, sticky cock between my pale cheeks, past my really tight ring and deep into my bowels . Even if I do say so myself it's a pretty cute butt, fairly small but with nice firm, smooth, globe shaped cheeks which are blessed with a good muscular grip. My crack is nice and hairless (meaning it gets nice and slippery when it gets really juiced up) and my hole tight, pink, puckered and hungry. Ooohhh, I've got my spit covered finger deep inside my hole again, clenching my cheeks firmly I can feel my ring grip my finger tightly, just as it would with your cock if you were here screwing my ass now. If I had a dildo handy I would slip that inside my hole next, I get really turned on not only by the sensation of having my hole stretched by a big, fat plastic cock by also by the sight of it disappearing up my ass, something I enjoy watching in a mirror tile during my hole-wanking sessions.

How are you doing my horny friend??, are you hard ??, oh I bet you are, come on, pull away at that lovely oozing butt fucker, stretch that foreskin, rub that pre-come all over the end of your cock. Ooohh, two fingers up my ass now, really working them roughly in and out, making feint squishing sounds as I finger away at my cock craving hole, must be my soft shit I suppose. Mmmm, come on big guy, work away at your lovely length of bum splitting cock. I really wish I was there with you right now. If I were I would certainly ensure you had a hot time using my body for whatever purposes you wanted, to satisfy your lust in whatever way you saw fit. Of course, we would start things off slowly at first before satisfying our lust in an orgy of cocks, tight holes, thick spunk and soft shit, let me explain.

To begin with we would both strip off so that in the end all we would be wearing would be our pants. Then I would start things rolling by moving up close to you and with my moist tongue start to lick your dark nipples, moistening each in turn and gently pinching them between my soft lips until both were hot and erect. Then I would lick a path from your tasty chest, down your muscular stomach as far as your navel where I would linger a while, darting my tongue in and out of that secret hiding place to see what tastes awaited discovering. All the while I would be massaging the upper part of your legs, working higher towards your pants where my hand would alight on your heavy, hairy, spunk-filled balls. Gently squeezing and fondling them I would delight in their weight and firmness even through the sweat moistened material of your pants, relishing the thought of all that spunk soon to be pumped deep into my shitty insides. As I look up from licking your navel pink and clean I would see the look of hot lust on your face, your torso lightly covered in sweat and your breathing increasing from the sensation of my gently caressing hand and probing tongue..

Returning to my licking I would once again start working my way down further stopping for a brief moment at the waist-band of your pants where I would playfully nibble the elastic material and dart my tongue a couple of times between the waistband and your warm, hairy flesh. The sensation of my tongue on your man-tasting flesh hinting at the warm moistness that would soon be enveloping your pre-cum seeping cock. Now my mouth would be at the long bulge in your pants behind which lies your engorged meat injection, a bulge which I would sniff loudly and kiss with parted lips from it's hairy base to the throbbing end where a large patch of slimy, wet pre-cum had, by now, formed. Upon reaching that salty tasting patch of moisture my tongue would again be bought into action, licking what ever pre-cum I could from the fabric before my hungry mouth would be bought into play, sucking firmly through parted lips in an attempt to extract every last bit of that salty nectar from the now moist material of your musty smelling underwear. All the time one hand would be caressing your hot bollocks while the other would be roughly fondling your butt through your pants, my arm pulling your crutch towards my face so grinding your juicy cock against my sucking lips.

Eventually I would reluctantly have to break from messaging your meat with my mouth to get back on my feet ready for the next stage of the game. You see, the pants I'd be wearing would not be just any old pants, oh no, they would be my special 'bum pants' as I call them. These are a pair of Y-fronts from which I have cut a large circular patch from the seat so giving unfettered access to my creamy smooth cheeks and inviting pink crack. Not only that but the front of these white pants are stained yellow and stiff with the remains of dried spunk from many dozens of solo wanking sessions, something you would find out for yourself as you reached out and fondled my own throbbing spunk pole through the cum encrusted fabric. Stimulated by your squeezing and caressing hand my cock would soon grow harder and hotter under the fabric and before long my seeping cock would embellish my pants with a large patch of pre-cum. The juice of my pre-cum would reactivate the dried spunk which permeates my musty smelling pants so making this wet patch extra slimy, something you would soon notice as your wandering thumb rubbed my juice leaking helmet through the wet material .

Despite enjoying your fondling I would have to ask you to break off so that I could turn around and present my bare ass for your approval, and so enter the next stage of this fantasy. Placing my hands on the knees of my slightly bent legs I bend over, my firm, smooth cheeks - framed by the white material of my spunk encrusted pants - presented like tasty fruit, begging to be squeezed and fondled to determine their ripeness. Turned on by the sight of my firm butt your hands would soon set too work roughly squeezing and fondling my smooth and pale cheeks, parting them with your hot hands would reveal my smooth pink crack and inviting, tightly puckered hole. Instinctively you send out an exploring finger to probe and caress my soft and ravenous hole. Moist and pouting my soft ring contracts and pulsates upon the prod of your dry finger, a signal of how hot and eager my shit-hole is to be poked and stretched. However, upon feeling the electric delight of your probing touch I spin around to face you once again, so depriving you the focus of your immediate lust. Seeing the look of surprise and disappointment on your face I quickly explain that you will experience the tightness of my ring around your hot cock soon enough, but for now I wanted to play just that bit more. Something I know you would agree to.

Placing my hand once again against the bulge of your cock I would firmly rub and squeeze your cock to maximum stiffness through your pants while at the same time manipulating your meat so that it was pointing in an upward direction. Turning around I now bend over, spread my globe shaped cheeks as far apart as possible and press my smooth slit firmly against your vertical cock. Standing up I proceed to roughly wank your hard monster against my hot crack, wrapping your arms around my waist you strongly clasp me against your sweating body to heighten the pleasure. Ooohh, how we would both enjoy the feeling, you the stimulating wank your cock would be receiving from my clenched crack and me the thick firmness of your manhood and moist pre-cum patch moving up and down my man-cunt. Before either one of us spurt our loads however we would reluctantly break off, the both of us just standing there for a few moments to catch our breaths.

Glancing at your bulging pants however I can see that tasty patch of pre-cum, much larger and wetter by now, and the feint shitty streak left on the white material by my juicy slit. Falling to my knees in lust my tongue once again gets to work, licking the length of your hot bulge, inhaling and tasting the delicious feint shitiness of my crack stain and, finally, licking and sucking away at the slimy patch under which lies your throbbing helmet.

Unable to control my self any longer I move back, glance up at your face and proceed to slowly pull your pants down your muscular, hairy thighs to finally expose your engorged treasures.......................

By the way how are you doing ??, I bet that cock is really throbbing.....mmm....come on.....wank that meat big dude.....oohhh, that's it, yeah......smear that pre-cum....squeeze those bollocks......... stretch that beautiful foreskin. Yeah, I bet that butt fucker of yours is really wet and slippery by now, really ready to slip into a tight shit-box or spunk hungry mouth I bet. Ooowww, I'm REALLY working away at my crack in between whiles, oohhh, feels so tight, warm and slippery around my fingers, imagine how good it would feel around your pulsating rod. All that shit inside me sure feels warm and smooth around my shoving fingers, just as it would around your crack splitter of a cock, think I might have to take a dump and give myself a really shitty wank before too long. Anyway, back to the story.......

With trembling hands and quickening heartbeat I slowly peel down your pants to reveal the true object of my desire, hard and juicy for so long my mind reels at how good it is going to feel as I first slip your dick into my soft and hungry mouth. With a final swift tug I impatiently pull down your pants to your ankles, my eyes fixed, as if hypnotised, by the glorious site of your throbbing, twitching, slimy cock now dancing and jumping just inches from my face. Kicking your pants off you spread your legs wide to give me better access, with hands placed on hips and crutch instinctively thrust forward you show of your glorious member with justifiable pride, your stance being almost arrogant, as if daring me to make my next move. Jeeze, how I genuinely love and admire cocks, especially good sized ones, so for a few moments I just kneel there, admiring it's lovely shape, it's hole stretching width and all that lovely pre-cum seeping from the eye of your partly exposed helmet, while all the time inhaling the lovely hot spunky man-smell radiating from your engorged meat.

Unable to resist any longer I reach out with my left hand and gently but firmly cradle your glorious hairy bollocks in the palm, my fingers and thumb gently squeezing them, stroking them and caressing them. Now, at long last, I bring my other hand up and wrap my long fingers firmly around the base of your swollen cock, oh god, you feel so hot and thick in my gently squeezing hand. The leaking eye of your cock looks so good, I HAVE to see it, taste it, firmly I pull that lovely foreskin of yours way back to expose your engorged helmet as much as possible. With so much pre-cum now oozing from the eye I bring my closed mouth against the end of your cock and drag your seeping hole back and forth across my soft lips, like some kinky old whore applying lipstick. Fired up by the feel and smell of your dick I rub the sticky end of your cock under my nose, against my nostrils and across my cheek, my tongue now darting from between my pre-cum tainted lips to lick the side of your sweaty shaft as I work my hungry mouth ever closer to your pube covered balls.

Rubbing your throbbing gristle roughly against my cheek I now have my nose pressed firmly against the hairy base of your cock where I know begin to sniff, lick, kiss and slobber my way down to your bollocks. Oh god, the musty, slightly fishy smell of your hairy pleasure drives me wild compelling me to open my mouth wide and greedily take your balls into my moist cock-sucker of a mouth. Like a man starving I take first one and then both of your spunk factories into my mouth, sucking and tonguing your scrotum like I have never before, oohh, how I love the feel and taste of a mans hairy balls in my mouth, especially ones tasting of pre-cum or stale spunk, just as yours are by now. Deep in the enjoyment of my mouth you now feel another sensation as the hand that was caressing your bollocks is now working away at your ass, at first you feel me squeeze, stroke and fondle those lovely firm cheeks of yours. Then my fingers home in on that moist slit, stroking gently from the bottom to of your crack, lingering at your puckered brown hole where my fingers probe and caress your rim before continuing their way up. God, you are getting really hot by now, torn between grinding your bollocks against my sucking mouth. or parting your cheeks and inviting closer attention of your hungry hole. I, however, have a craving for the taste of hot cock next so, somewhat reluctantly, I slip your balls out of my mouth, your saliva drenched pubes and balls soon feeling nice and cold once released from the warm confines of my mouth.

Once again I set about enjoying the taste of your pubes as I lick my way back to the base of your hot cock then kissing and licking hungrily back to the end of your pre-cum dripping cock, all the while caressing your crack with one hand and rubbing the pre-cum from your cock's gaping eye with the other. Once back at your throbbing helmet I am again overcome with lustful admiration of your glistening, throbbing meat, a symbol of your manhood which I am about to take into my mouth. Firstly though I take that bum fondling hand of mine and shove it down the front of my pants where I liberally moisten my probing fingers with my own oozing cock juice. Proudly showing you how wet they are I grin wickedly at you, a signal for you to part those hairy cheeks so that I can give you a good fingering as I suck you off. Without hesitation you oblige my unspoken request and are soon rewarded with the feeling of my two, pre-cum moistened fingers, circling and caressing your brown ring before overcoming your eager tightness and slipping slowly into your hungry bowels.

At the same time you feel the delight of my mouth gently sucking all the salty juice from the end of your cock through parted lips, then the warm, moist sensation as my mouth finally slips slowly over the end of your hot meat. Ohh God, I'm in heaven now, your salty tasting cock stretches my lips and fills my mouth to the point of choking as I run my probing tongue against your open eye and around the rim of your pulsating helmet. Oh, the sensation of your hot throbbing cock oozing pre-cum into my sucking mouth feels so good, the stretched softness of your shining foreskin and the hot fishy smell of your rigid meat adding to my pleasure. Meanwhile my fingers are busy at work, pumping in and out roughly of your shit-filled hole, a perfect complement to the strongly sucking and licking mouth that envelopes your cock.

Hot with lust you begin to thrust your meat back and forth into my mouth as you set about giving me a face-fuck to remember, an action rewarded by the sensation of your red hot monster now slipping down my welcoming throat. Now fallen against the nearby bed and with the both of us grunting and sweating you begin to shag my mouth harder and harder, the pent-up up lust in your body desperate to release it's self as a torrent of spunk in my mouth. Soon I begin to feel your tasty cock swell and twitch strongly, reading this as a signal that soon you will shoot your load I increase the attention my hand is giving your hole. Fingering your hole even faster to complement your thrusting produces an exciting squishing sound as your now softened shit begins to seep around my fingers and into your crack.

The engorged thickness of your cock is almost choking me as I feel your orgasm build up to it's crescendo, slipping your cock back into my mouth just in time I at last feel the hot gushing torrent of your musty spunk squirt violently from your engorged dick. With grunting thrust after grunting thrust you fill my sucking mouth with more cum than I have ever known, so much now that despite my swallowing it has filled my mouth and is now seeping from my stretched lips and down my chin. With several final animal thrusts your juicy meat shoots the last thick streaks of ropy spunk into my aching and well fucked mouth. Unwilling to give up the feel of a great cock in my mouth I continue to suck greedily for several minutes on your softening shaft eager as I am to taste every last drop of your salty spunk, my other hand, now squeezing the base of your shaft, helping the process.

With both of as panting and sweaty I reluctantly let your now semi-hard cock slip from my mouth with an audible plop, the spunky strings of saliva adhering to your withdrawing cock-head bearing testimony to the huge amount of cum still contained within my mouth. As you look at my spunk covered chin I hold my head back and, opening my mouth wide, let you see the pool of white juice still contained within. Moving my tongue around I deliberately let more spunk run down my already soaking chin, making me look more and more like the cock-sucking slut that I am. Now I get both of us hot by at last peeling of those spunk encrusted pants of mine to reveal my cock to the full. At about 6 inches or so it is not overly long but it is nice and thick and, with a well cut foreskin, my pre-cum seeping angry coloured helmet stands out sharply against the pink of my shiny shaft.

Hot with kinky lust I now tip my open mouth forward and allow the spunk contained within to spill out and cover my raging hardon and engorged balls. With strings of your spunk hanging from my lips I now go to work messaging my rampant meat and smooth bollocks with your still warm juice, moaning quietly my cock grows even harder at the moist feel of your tasty juice. Oh yes, my meat looks so wet, shiny and tasty by now that you just HAVE to have it in your mouth, to feel it stretch your lips, to relish the taste of your own cum which coats my fishy smelling shaft and to experience my hot juice squirting down your throat.

All pretences set aside and satisfying only your hungry lust you make a grab for my meat, pushing me into a lying position on the bed your hands get to work, kneading my nipples and roughly fondling and squeezing my sticky meat and slippery smooth bollocks. Excited by the slimy hotness of my meat in your hand you devour my cock hungrily, sucking and licking it, enjoying the mixed taste of my sweaty meat and your own stale cum as you take it deep into your mouth. My cock now really begins to throb and seep pre-cum as I feel the delights of your sucking cheeks and hot tongue darting around the edge of my helmet and teasing open my salty eye. Manoeuvring you I position you so that you are now facing my feet with your legs either side of my body and your hairy crack spread wide open and only inches away from my face. Ooohh, the feel of your mouth around my slippery meat feels so good, I can tell you enjoy sucking me off, the way you suck and tongue my meat tells me that you love the taste and feel of a throbbing dick oozing into your mouth.

As you suck me off I turn my attention to that lovely crack of yours now spread before me, that brownish-pink puckered hole of yours and your hairy, sweaty crack, shit stained from my previous fingering of your fuck-hole, just begging to be tasted. Soon you feel my slender hands kneading and fondling your hairy buns rapidly followed by the warm sensation of my mouth as I first kiss and then wetly lick those manly cheeks of yours. Now I begin to work my way towards that most intimate of openings, starting at the top of your crack I gently spread your buns and slooowwwwly work my way down, licking that slit clean and pink, relishing in the taste of your shit and crack-sweat Saving the best till last I skip over your pucker for the time being as I continue to lick your hairy crack clean, the base of a guys crack is always a real turn on for me for it is here, where the crack is hairiest, that the strongest sweaty-shit taste occurs. Feeling the roughness of those shitty tasting hairs in my mouth really gets me fired up, my tongue licks strongly and my teeth nibble gently at those pubes as my nose presses against the puckered lips of your great smelling fuck-hole.

Stimulated by the mouthing of your slit you now begin to suck wildly on my meat, with me now thrusting roughly against your face you relax your throat allowing me to slip my engorged dick deep into your mouth. Oohh, how I love the soft, moist feel of your throat around my pulsating tool, God, like me, you really now how to suck cock. Despite the stimulation around my cock however I have a deep craving for my tight little ring to be well and truly stretched, with this in mind I grab the thick pillow next to me, lift my but and slip it under me.

This has the effect of raising my buns somewhat so that my hole is now much more accessible. Seeing my actions you quickly realise what I have in mind and, like the horny animal you are, immediately begin to roughly fondle and part my cheeks before stroking my crack and probing my hole with your strong fingers. Slipping my cock out your mouth for a just a moment you take a good look at my inviting smooth hole nestling between my widely spread buns, simply by looking at it you can see what a beautifully tight little fuck my hole would be. With words of encouragement from me you dribble spit all over my hole and, with fingers moistened in your mouth, you begin to message and pry the opening to my man-cunt. Ohh, as you roughly insert one, then two, of your strong fingers into my hole I let out a gasp of pleasure, my ring gripping your fingers really tight despite the fact that my bowels are completely relaxed. "My god", you say, "what a sweetly tight fuck you are" and Jeeze are you right, my hole feels so stretched by your fingers that the thought of your lovely cock filling my hole sends my mind reeling with wanton lust.

You once again return to sucking my now really oozing, iron hard, tool while at the same time giving my hole a really vicious fuck with your probing fingers. Enjoying the new sensation of my fingered hole I again return my attention to your crack only this time I concentrate on the puckered ring twitching and pulsating in front of me. Firstly I plant my soft lips against your hole and kiss strongly, the touch of your warm ring feeling wonderful against my parted lips. Eager to taste your bowels I now bring my warm, moist tongue into play, licking and tasting your ring, probing gently at the opening of your sensitive pleasure zone before slipping my tongue past your now relaxed ring and deep into your bowels. Oohh, how good you taste, the firmness of your warm shit against my tongue complemented by it's lovely bitter taste, your cock muffled moans indicating how you love the feel of my tongue licking you out. Panting heavily and as good as delirious with lust I remove my shitty tasting tongue from your hole and tell you, breathlessly, that I'm "a real little slut who deserves to have his face treated like a toilet".

Almost before the words have left my mouth I see your pucker widen and a brown lump of shit peek from your pouting ring as you grant my wish. Instantly I get to work on that ring with it's firm, brown treasure, licking and tasting it with probing tongue, kissing it with parted lips and flared nostrils drinking in it's warm smell. With my orgasm approaching I begin to fuck your face wildly, sensing this your sucking increases and the finger fucking of my hole becomes more and more like a savage rape of my bowels. With a larger lump of shit now protruding from your hole you lower your parted crack against my face and begin to ride my mouth and nose like a demented animal, the power of your humping slit forcing your lumpy delight into my open mouth. Oooh, the feel of your lips around my meat, the stretched soreness of my finger fucked hole and the suffocating joy of your shit-slicked crack riding my ring-eating face is just too much to bear. With several vicious thrusts of my hips I finally cum, my convulsing cock delivering torrent after torrent of thick spunk into your eagerly drinking mouth. Ohh, hell, never have I come like this before, my aching balls feel as if they are being emptied of literally every drop of cum they can produce, something you seem to approve of judging by the moans of delight emanating from between my trembling legs.

After what feels like a dozen squirts my cock is at last spent, the bucking of my hips now die down as my depleted cock grows flaccid in your still sucking mouth. Slipping my cock from your mouth you remove your fingers roughly from my hole and turn to face me, your face - lips and chin wet with my leaking cum - above my smooth chest. Grinning lustfully you part your lips and produce a mouthful of thick cum which falls in a stringy, warm stream onto my chest, demonstrating that you decided not to swallow all of my spunk. Having spat the last of the spunk out of your mouth you wipe your lips dry against my dark nipples before raising your hips and displaying your delicious cock which is once again throbbing and aching to squirt it's load. Bringing it up to my face you begin to slowly wank that lovely foreskin to and fro across your helmet several times, then your other hand squeezes that lovely glistening cock-head which has the effect of opening up the eye of your cock so producing a lovely blob of clear meat-juice. Jeeze, the site of your oozing tool being slowly wanked just inches from my face is such a turn on, how I want to suck you off once again. However, rather than bringing your juicy dick up to my mouth for another sucking you instead begin to rub the throbbing end along the thick streaks of shit that your slicked up crack has left on my face. For several minutes I feel the delight of your soft, hot, silky and slimy helmet rubbing against my lips, nose and chin as you smear the end of your gorgeous cock in a generous coat of dark brown shit. Placing your now shitty tool against my lips I sniff deeply, enjoying the mixed smells of shit, fishy cock and musty spunk before eagerly opening my mouth and once again feeling the delights of your lip-stretching meat slipping into my cock-sucking orifice.

God, it feels so good to be sucking you off once again, the bitter taste of your shit-covered helmet only adding to the enjoyment. Obviously fired up with lust you order me to suck your cock completely clean demanding that I suck it to iron-hard stiffness but not to make you come. Reading the questioning look on my otherwise occupied face you explain why, and at long last utter the words I had long been hoping for. "Because, my little cock-sucker, I'm going to ram my meat up your tight little ass and fuck you until you scream for me to stop", your cock growing noticeably harder as you utter the words in a somewhat menacing tone. Oh yes, at long last you are going to fuck me, to stretch my hole with your thick meat and to fill my shitty bowels with your thick white spunk. Sucking like a mad man I massage your cock with my wet tongue, rimming the edge of your helmet, playing with your seeping eye and caressing your swollen shaft. all the time squeezing your hairy balls with my hands, all to ensure your cock is really ready for the task ahead.

"My god", you say, "you really are hot for a good fucking aren't you, well I'd better not disappoint you then had I ?" With that you slip your cock out of my mouth and stand at the edge of the bed, your throbbing wet cock now licked pink and clean by eager tongue. Rotating on my back I now position myself so that my hungry crack is in the right position to be porked by your hot meat. Spreading my bent legs wide apart you once again massage my cheeks, finger my smooth slit and probe my tight hole with prodding fingers, I love having my hole fingered, especially by hot guys fired up with lust as you now are. "Mmm", you say as you slip a finger up my tight hole, "think we need to lube up this little pucker of yours first", and with that you scoop up the pool of cum you had spat onto my chest just a few moments ago into your hands and rub it roughly into my slit. Bloody hell, the sensation, and indeed the thought, of you lubing up my crack with my own cum is almost as much as I can bare. With your hands slicking up my hole I start to pant, begging you to fuck me, to give me what I want, you though simply keep on lubing me up, slipping in a finger every now and then just to make sure I'm loose as possible and all the while insulting me, degrading me, calling me names like "a common little but-fucked gay slut" and telling me "how much your going to enjoy fucking my really tight shitter".

Oooh yes, now though the sensation of your stroking, probing fingers have been replaced by the unmistakable feel of your hot, soft helmet moving up and down my spunk lubed crevice. With your meat as hard as iron your stroking stops at my ring, your hot and sticky cock-head pressed firmly against the puckered opening of my frantic man-cunt. "How do you want it ?", you ask, my voice trembling with anticipation I reply "Ease your helmet in slowly at first, just so I can get used to your thickness, I'll tell you when to start pumping me". Nodding OK you waste no time in guiding your swollen head against my ring and pushing firmly but gently, oh God, the heat of your cock feels so good against my ravenous hole. Instinctively I push out as if I'm having a shit, with my hole now more relaxed I feel your cock-tip pushing past my ring, ohh yes, now I can feel more of your helmet entering me, mmm, it feels so bloody tight as my hole is progressively stretched more and more by your intruding meat. "Ooww, your so thick", the words being uttered breathlessly in my pained lust as your cock-head stretches my hole ever wider, my clenched hands grabbing handfuls of bedding and my legs splayed wide as I revel in the glorious pain of your stiff gristle. Just as I'm beginning to wonder whether my small hole can take your thickness you give a final push so that the ridge of your helmet pops past the tight opening of my stretched ring. Honouring my request you stop for a moment and allow me to get used to the glorious thickness of your cock-head now shoved up my gripping hole. As if to make sure I really am in but-fuck bliss I bring my hand down to my ass and, fingering my crack, feel that the end of your cock really has vanished up my stretched hole. Running my fingers along your vein engorged shaft I realise the length of meat that still has to be shoved up my hole, I smile in almost delirious contentment, oh yes; I am indeed in butt-fuck bliss.

Overcome with lust I grab your hips with both hands and tell you that my hole is yours, to be fucked however you want, the look on my face telling you that I really want my hole to be well and truly raped. Almost before the words have left my mouth you give a firm but gentle shove and drive your meat deeper into my hole, "oh fuck, jeeze, yyyeesss", the glorious pain of your hot meat now spearing deep into my bowels sending my head in a spin. The tight confines or my bowels are now filled to almost bursting point with my enormous load of shit and your thick length of throbbing cock, the pressure inside temporarily wracking my body with a gloriously painful desire to shit out my load. With my stretched ring gripping your cock almost to the point of pain you begin to draw back until the ridge of your helmet is just inside my hole, ohh, the feel of your hot meat back-sliding out of such a gripping ring sends both of us crazy with lust. With a simple "Go on, FUCK ME" I signal my readiness to be well and truly screwed. Now hot and sweaty you clench your butt muscles and, with an animal grunt, drive your rod of flesh deep into my bowels in one savage thrust, your heavy hairy bollocks slapping loudly against the taught, smooth cheeks of my well stuffed ass. "Oowww... fucking hell.... aarrggghhh" my voice shouting out in pain-filled euphoria as I feel your hot gristle rip it's way deep into me, it's entire length enclosed by the velvety caress of my now ravaged, tight tube of shit.

Now satisfying only your lust you prove your true manhood to me as you set about giving my hungry shit-hole the fucking of it's lifetime. With thrust after thrust you withdraw your cock almost completely out of my hole before driving it back in with the force of a practised rapist. Each agonising thrust of your cock is greeted by shouts and moans of pleasure from the both of us, while between my splayed legs can be heard the slapping of your heavy bollocks and the shit-muffled farting sounds of wind escaping from my truly ravaged hole. Ooohh, yess, how I love the burning heat of my hole generated by your rapidly thrusting cock, each thrust becomes more enjoyable as what started as pure pain turns to the pure pleasure which only comes from being well and truly fucked in the ass. Grabbing my slender waist with both hands your thrusting becomes even more enjoyable for now each upward thrust of your pulsating cock is matched by the downward wrench of my hips by your strong hands. "Ohhh, pleeeaaasssee, come on, fuck me to death" the words shouted from my lips as you impale me, thrust by thrust, onto your engorged meat. Grabbing your iron-clenched butt roughly with my hands my fingers probe your crack savagely, scooping out what shit remains in your sweaty crack from our earlier face riding session. Now I grab my engorged tool in my shitty fingers and proceed to savagely wank myself of as you continue to rape me, the slick feel of your sticky shit on my hot cock feeling as good as lotion upon sun-burn. Excited by the sight of the filthy wank I'm giving my rigid dick you go into overdrive, shafting my bowels with a depth and ferocity I've never felt before, my whole body being wracked with enjoyment by each titanic thrust of your ever-growing meat.

Now I can feel your cock twitch and throb violently in my bowels, a signal that you are about to cum, to quench the fire in my ass with the soothing warmth of your thick spunk. With the shit-smeared fingers of my left hand I reach down and grab your bloated balls, savagely pulling them towards me with each thrust of your cock, heightening the pleasure for both of us as you approach your wracking orgasm. Suddenly you thrust agonisingly violently into my hole, your cock pulsing and then exploding as it shoots a huge gout of red-hot spunk into my frazzled bowels, then you thrust again, and again and again, the deafening roar escaping your lips matched by the savage squirts of thick spunk now slaking the thirst of my cum loving hole. With each cum delivering thrust I pull and milk your bollocks while at the same time gently clenching the cheeks of my ass, all actions designed to extract as much of your slimy cock-juice as possible. As your convulsing gristle squirts the last of it's huge load of glorious cum deep into my shit-filled spunk receptacle vessel I cum myself, the shitty brown finger surrounding my cock becoming a blur before finally shooting an enormous bolt of spunk from my brown-stained cock straight onto my throat and neck. For a moment all is but a blur, a moment lost in unparalleled pleasure where the orgasm of my life is matched by the feel of your cock delivering the last squirts of seed deep into my truly wrecked ass.

Slowly reality returns, like a feint image slowly growing more distinct through the grey fog of lust. Now aware once again I see that you have collapsed on top of me, your body exhausted by the incredible ferocity of your love-making but still aware of my bowels which are clenching with savage tightness upon your now softening cock, my determination to extract every drop of your glorious spunk being present till the very end. After a short while you roll off me, your soft cock slipping easily out my now gaping shit-hole, and lie beside me, your chest heaving and your body covered with a thin layer of sweat. "Hell, you really are a tight little fuck" is all you can say as you lie there catching your breath. Kneeling on the bed I turn around and show you the gaping hole between my parted cheeks. With my fingers now prodding my hole, which is literally oozing with shit-tainted spunk I say "yes, but just look at it now, reckon you would still like fucking it ??". Raising yourself onto your elbows and placing a squeezing hand on my thigh you say "by the time you've given my hole a solid fucking you'll be tight and ready again, I just know it. Fancy giving it a try ??". With both of us already getting hard again we hardly need a second invitation, going into a sixty-nine we hungrily suck one-another's cocks clean of shitty spunk, so readying one-anothers engorged meat for another hot fuck session. But that, as they say is another story..............if you're interested that is.

One Night in Bangkok

2008-10-26T23:12:00.000-07:00

I arrived in Bangkok a few days before New Year's Eve and was fortunate to find a hotel. We (my travelling companion and I) took a taxi from the airport and got two air-conditioned rooms in the Rose Hotel off Suriwongse Road in the world-famous (or should I say infamous) red-light district called Patpong. We had come in on a evening flight and after riding in the taxi for an hour, we were hot and sticky. She said she was tired and went right to her room and went to sleep. No complaints here! I showered, cleaned up and was out on the town before midnight. It was my third trip to Bangkok and so I knew the city pretty well. Certain parts of it anyway, and Patpong was one of them. I recalled having a good time at a bar called Galaxy Boy before, so I went there first and with little trouble found the small street off Suriwongse Road. On my way I walked around Patpong One and Two, two streets that run parallel between Suriwongse and Silom Roads.

Had I been born a straight man, I suppose I would have been enticed by the names of the brothels there: Pussy Palace, Pussy Galore, Missy Pussy, etc. (I wonder if they represent some kind of common theme... I don't know. Maybe pussy?) Anyway, I passed them by as girls called out in broken English, "Umm, me want to suck you big cock. Umm, me do it good for you." As talented as I'm sure they were, I passed them by and walked into Galaxy Boy on Soi Ton Po. The manager (whose English was fairly good) invited me to sit on one of many couches facing the stage and told me that a waiter would soon be by to take my drink order. Sure enough, I had been sitting all of about 30 seconds when a nice-looking Thai boy of about 20 came by to take my order.

"A gin and tonic," I said, "with a twist of lime."

"No problem!" was his response with a classic Thai smile. "Right away, sir."

A few minutes later my drink arrived, but not before I had had a chance to look at my surroundings. A few farang (foreign, not Thai) customers were behind me, but all along the wall were about 30 boys sitting in black spandex bikini briefs and a few were dancing on the stage directly ahead. They ranged in age from I would guess thirteen to eighteen and were all looking at me and smiling, talking and giggling amongst themselves. Soon the manager came by and asked me who I thought was cute.

Well, about 99.9% of them, I thought to myself, but played it cool and caught him off guard by asking him which ones he liked. He smiled (one of those smiles that can mean either, "How witty!" or "Fuck off!") and said that he would like to introduce me to the boy(s) of my choice for a mere 4,000 baht (US$160). Drinks and "services" were extra. Now it was my turn to return the smile and say, "This is not my first trip to Bangkok. If I'm feeling generous, I may offer 500 baht for my drinks, the boy and a short time room." He said something in bullet-fast Thai which could probably be translated as "Fuck off, dick!", but I held my stare. He grumbled something about losing money on me, but then agreed to my price as I pretended to gather my things to go.

"OK, OK," he said quickly, "Who do you like?"

I looked up and down the row and said I wanted a minute to make my choice. Boys like this were too fine to rush such an important decision. I motioned for him to leave and he did. Two boys caught my eye. One was looking directly at me and smiling. He had big eyes and a cute short hair cut. He was wearing grey and white biking shorts and nothing else. Not bad, I thought, but then I was distracted by a glance from a boy a few seats away from the first. He had a beautiful complexion and jet black hair with wisps of red He wore a small gold chain around his neck. He sported black bikinis like most of the boys and smiled at me before turning away shyly and then stealing another glance.

From across the room, I could see how fresh and young and inviting he was and the beautiful pearly white teeth that shone from his smile aided me in my decision. "Have you decided?" The manager was back. I told him I had and that I had a desire to speak to the beautiful boy wearing the chain. He called his name and the boy looked at me and smiled again. The manager asked him if I was OK and with a quick nod of his head he got up and came over to sit down beside me. Apparently this bar allows the boys to OK their customers before being selected. I asked the manager about this and he told me that the boys can say at anytime if they have a bad feeling about a particular customer and will not be forced into doing something against their will. Pleased with the Amnesty International-style prostitution available at this certain establishment, I thanked the manager, paid my 500 baht (US$20) and had them bring the boy what he wanted to drink: orange juice.

"My name is Lek," he said in English. "Can you speak Thai? My English not so good."

I told him my name and said that yes, I could speak a little Thai, but I would prefer to use English since he spoke so well. He blushed and thanked me and then asked what I was doing in Bangkok: business or pleasure. He gingerly put his hand on my knee and smiled up at me.

"I'm in the pleasure business," I told him. "Namely my own." But he didn't understand which was just as well. We made small talk and we both became comfortable. He said he was from Si Saket province in the north-eastern part of the country. He had studied English in junior high school there and had come to Bangkok looking for work 2 months before. Apparently he had found it. "You want go upstairs now?" he asked innocently. "I give good massage."

"What a wonderful idea," I told him and followed him through a door and up the stairs to the second level. He led me to a room with a stereo, a TV, a VCR and a nice sized, well-made bed with clean sheets. He said to take off my shoes and get comfortable as he would be right back. I sat back and had a cigarette. About a minute later he came in carrying a few condoms and a small tube of lubricant. He smiled and said, "For later," as he put them on the nightstand. He asked me what I liked and I said, "Looking at your beautiful body." Again the smile. And then he took my cigarette, had one drag and put it out. He surprised me by jumping up on my lap, straddling me, and then gave me a kiss.

"You smell nice," he said. And then he kissed me again. I kissed him back as I ran my hands over his silky smooth, hairless torso and legs. I felt muscles in him I didn't know he had. He startled me with his aggressiveness and pushed me back on the bed and took off the T-shirt I was wearing. His chest brushed against my nipples and sent shivers through me. I reached down and caressed his firm ass through the lycra shorts he had on. He apparently took this as a sign and lifted up, showing me the hard-on that was begging to get out of those tight shorts. He undid my belt and had a bit of trouble with the first button-fly on my Levi's. Having overcome that obstacle, he unzipped my jeans and took them off for me, and then my socks, one by one. The socks he put on the floor, but he hung my pants on a hook on the wall. He turned and smiled again, making sure I took notice of the throbbing member in his shorts.

"Turn around for me. I want to get a good look at you," I told him. He raised his arms above in a graceful sweeping gesture and folded them behind his neck as he made his slow, deliberate turn. His body was completely hairless and had the sheen of fine silk satin. "You are absolutely precious," I told him. I'm not sure he understood that word, but he thanked me with a playful kiss, gently biting my lip. By this time I was so turned on that I could have cum without even removing my boxer shorts, but I controlled myself and took my time. He looked me right in the eyes and without breaking the stare removed his briefs, stepping out of them one leg at a time. His hard-on smacked against his smooth stomach and I was surprised by its size for his small frame. Standing there arms crossed with a "come and get it" look on his face, he motioned with his head for me to stand up and I did.

He rubbed his hands over my chest and licked at my nipples before sliding his tongue slowly down my chest to the elastic band of my shorts. He gently pulled them out and then down to the floor as he licked my balls and shaft. I sat down on the edge of the bed and he went to work on my cock, taking the full length down his throat. My head was spinning as I looked down at this beautiful teenage boy diligently blowing me for all he was worth. His hands caressed my balls and he worked his tongue and eager mouth on me for a few minutes. When I felt the warning signs of orgasm, I pulled him off of me and laid down on the bed. He took his place next to me and I took his rock-hard cock in my hands.

He closed his eyes as I slowly jacked his boy dick in a gentle fashion. I knew that I had to taste this beautiful morsel of a boy and I straddled him while pulling on his firm nipples. I bent down and took him in my mouth. I heard him moan and felt him raise his hips to feed me all he had to give. His semi-thick 5 1/2" cock pulsed in my mouth and I moved to his balls, not wanting him to come too fast. I rolled over pulling him on top of me as I positioned my cock between his legs. We kissed for a while in this position, my hands caressing every inch of his beautiful frame.

"You fuck me now?" he asked innocently. "I like that," he announced with a frankness that shocked me.

"Yeah," I moaned as he slid off me to gather some necessaries from the nightstand.

"You use condom?" he asked.

"Yes, I do," I answered. He selected one of the silver packages, tore it open and expertly slid it down my shaft. He then applied a liberal dose of K-Y first to my dick and then to his ass. He laid down on his back on the bed and after positioning his head on a pillow, raised his legs and beckoned me to him. He guided me in with one hand and I gasped as I felt my cock slide past the tight anal rim. He sucked in air through clenched teeth and pulled he to him, forcing my cock all the way into his tight ass. I took a few short thrusts and asked if I was hurting him. He answered no with a shake of his head and reached up around my neck to pull me down on top of him. I fucked him like that gently for a few minutes, kissing him and biting on his ears and neck. He squirmed beneath me and moaned. I felt his hard-on pressing into my stomach and felt that I should give it some attention too.

I pulled out, turned him around and mounted him from behind in a single quick motion. He gasped and pushed his ass back to meet my deep thrusts. I was in him to the balls and I enjoyed looking down watching my cock penetrate his ass. I reached around his tiny waist and began to stroke his throbbing cock. His whole body tensed and his moaning was surely heard beyond the confines of our room. He preferred his own rhythm to mine and moved my hand aside as he jacked his pre-cum dripping prick. In my excitement I slipped out of his ass and he quickly turned over, lifted his legs and pulled me back on top of him. This time I didn't need his hand to guide me. My cock knew where it belonged. He continued jacking his own cock as I really got into the fuck and pounded his ass with hard, fast strokes.

One hand shot up behind me, grabbed my hair and pulled me to his face. He kissed me furiously as groans came from us both. His whole body tensed again and I felt his hot cum shoot all over my stomach and chest. His orgasm caused his ass to tighten and relax deliciously with each shot of his load. The combination of his tight ass, his beautiful face contorted with pleasure and the way he dug his nails into my back brought me to a fantastic, shuddering orgasm that sent ripples of pleasure through my cock, up and down my spine and to the tips of my fingers and toes. I came in what felt like tidal waves beneath a full moon and then collapsed on top of him in exhaustion. As we lay there panting, we kissed gently, lingering on the shimmers of pleasure that still rocked our bodies. I rolled over and he took off my condom, put it in the trash, wiped us clean and then curled up next to me on the bed. We shared a cigarette and fatigue began to set in. I remembered where I was and told him that I had to go soon. He led me into the shower, washed me, dried me off with a big, fluffy towel, and then helped me into my clothes. I tipped him 500 baht (US$20) and told him that he was too much fun. He smiled and asked me to come back and see him again the following night. I said that I would and kissed him goodbye before returning to my hotel.

The following night I was planning on meeting an old friend of mine on vacation at the same time at a gay restaurant called Telephone on Soi Jaruwan. I went there twice, once at six alone, and then again at eight with my female travelling companion, Terri. My friend Shane was no where to be found. It's always so hard to meet people in foreign countries. No one ever seems to be where they're supposed to be on time. Nonetheless, Terri and I had a fine Thai dinner and then relaxed with an after-dinner drink and a cigarette. She left at ten to go meet some of her friends at their hotel and I went browsing through the streets of Patpong looking at all the small shops and wading through the crowds.

About 11:00 pm I went to Galaxy Boy and was greeted by the manager with a knowing smile. Lek saw me and ran over, giving me a kiss and leading me to a sofa. We made small talk and ordered drinks before I asked him what he wanted to do tonight. He appeared puzzled and I clarified by asking whether he would prefer to stay here or go with me back to my hotel. He responded with a quick kiss and then left to go put on some clothes. I sat back and waited, enjoyed watching the boys dancing on stage and savored my drink. Lek returned in a few minutes. We finished the drinks, I paid the modest bill and we left hand-in-hand out into the Bangkok night. He asked where I was staying and I told him the Rose Hotel. He smiled and said that he had been there once before. We got to the hotel and he marched right up to the front desk, asked for my key and we took the elevator to my second floor room. I called room service and had them bring up a couple of Sprites. While we were waiting for them to come, I told him that I wanted to take a shower and gave him 30 baht to give to the busboy for the drinks. I took a nice hot shower and when I came out, he was wearing a black G-string and my baseball cap that I had left on the nightstand.

God, was he ever cute. I think he got the response he wanted from my bulging eyes and then gave my cock a gentle tug through the towel and went to take a shower of his own. He came out a bit later wearing just a towel and sat by me on the bed. I flipped on the TV for background noise and selected MTV Asia. I ran my fingers through his hair and he asked what I was doing in Bangkok. I told him it was just a vacation and then he asked what I did for a job. "I teach English as a Foreign Language to high school kids in Japan," I told him. He said I didn't look old enough to be a teacher, how old was I?

"Twenty-four," I told him.

"You not look 24." I assured him that I was. "How old I look?" he asked.

"I don't know, maybe seventeen, eighteen," I told him.

He laughed and said, "No, I am 14. You 24, me 14. Nice, yes?"

At this point I was out of my mind. Sitting next to me in my hotel room was a half-naked fourteen year old Thai boy completely willing and able to do whatever I asked of him.

"You didn't tell me you were fourteen last night," I told him.

"You not ask my age last night," was his response. And he had me there.

He seemed completely comfortable with our position and I remembered that I was indeed back in Thailand, a country that did not practice ageism or have any Judeo-Christian hangups about gay relationships. They were such an integral part of Thai culture that the Thai language did not have a derogatory word meaning "faggot" or "queer" for thousands of years until one was introduced by the influx of Western tourists in the early 1980's. I'm sure I was drifting in thought and I probably offended him by my silence.

"We have fun last night, yes?" he asked. "You not want fuck me more?"

I found it impossible to resist an invitation like that and I smiled and kissed him on the lips. We both knew what we wanted tonight and towels flew as I nuzzled up against him. We were both fully hard quickly and managed a few tugs and pulls on each other's cock before he maneuvered into a 69 position. I could still smell the soap on his body as I licked between his hairless thighs and sucked his balls and pulsing dick. He tried to take too much of my prick at first and choked. I suppose all young boys have little self-control and get excited easily. Lek sure did. But then he backed off and swallowed me in slow even strokes, jacking my shaft at the same time. It wasn't too long before he began to squirm again and I felt his balls contract in my mouth as he prepared to cum. I cooled him off by licking along his inner thighs and then he jumped up and said, "Now. I want you fuck me now."

I reached for my night bag full of condoms and K-Y. I fished one out, handed it to him and he suited me up. He started to lube us up when I took the tube from him, turned him over on his stomach and took control. I applied a generous amount to my cock and then smoothed some around his tight rosebud of an asshole. As I touched his hole, he tried to get up, but I held him down gently and laid on top on him with my cock in the crack of his ass. I grabbed his hands and stretched his arms out to his sides while nibbling on his ears and sliding my dick between his cheeks. Then without warning, I mounted the boy and he let out a scream I couldn't muffle completely. I sank all the way in and began relentlessly fucking his hot, tight ass.

He began moaning and mumbling in Thai, grasping my fingers tightly as I held his hands. I kept fucking harder and harder, faster and faster. His moaning increased in volume and I was happy the TV was on to mask the noise. I moved my hands down to his hips and lifted him up, giving me access to his cock. I jacked him off with a fury as I continued to pound his ass. I about 15 seconds he screamed and came, covering the bed with spurt after spurt of hot boy cum. I let go of his cock, pushed him back down flat and reached around his body, pinning him to the bed.

Harder and faster I fucked him, making him claw the sheets until I came like thunder deep in his ass. I was dizzy and I began to pull out when his legs came up from behind and pushed me into his hot, juicy fourteen year old ass one last time. We were totally exhausted and I think he fell asleep for a few minutes until he was awakened by my sliding my still hard cock from his ass. I took the condom off this time, cleaned us with a towel and then gathered him into my arms. What a sight he was. A look of total satisfaction covered his sweaty face and I kissed him on the lips. I looked at the clock and saw that it was 2:00 am. He stayed a bit longer, we had the Sprites I had ordered earlier and he said he had to get back to the bar. He, like many of the other boys, lived there on the third floor and he had to get back before the bar closed at 3:00 am. I tipped him the same amount, 500 baht. He smiled, bowed politely and gathered his clothes. I didn't make it back to Galaxy Boy again during that trip, but I will not soon forget Lek and the passive/aggressive line that he liked to walk. I locked the door behind him as he left and told him, "Chok dee, naa khrap," in Thai, meaning "Good Luck!"

New Year's Eve finally came and I was anxiously awaiting all of the wonderful shows that I had heard about from a friend in Japan who used to live in Bangkok. I began my evening early and went with Terri and some other teachers to the Hard Rock Cafe in Siam Square. We had a leisurely dinner and a few drinks. I bought the typical tourist stuff like a denim jacket, a T-shirt and a pin. Gotta love Visa! As 9:30 pm approached, I told my friends that I had to meet someone in the city (not a total lie) and took a taxi to the front of the Tawana Ramada Hotel in the heart of Patpong. I paid the fare and then walked down Soi Tantawan to the Super-Lex Bar, home of the supposedly incredible shower and live sex shows.

The place was packed as I sat down at about 10:00 pm. First a drag show (boring), then a magic/illusion show (not bad, but not what I came for), and then finally the shower show began at 11:15 pm. Two rather cute Thai boys with swimmer's builds came into a large, glass shower to the right of the stage. They looked to be about twenty years old, but judging from my experience last night with Lek, your guess is as good as mine. They hung their towels on a hook, turned on the water and bathed each other for about 15 minutes. This was not meant to be a sex show, just an appetizer. Nice while it lasted, but then another drag routine began and I took my leave. I turned left on to Soi Anumara Chathon, passed a bar called the Super-A and went in to the Golden Cock around the corner. Big mistake. Dirty, gross, seedy, and to top it off, on stage were a group of drag queens getting teary-eyed as their trophies for 1994 were handed out. I was hit on by two very persistent hustlers, who did not want to take no for an answer. As I managed to sneak out, I noticed it was 11:45 pm and that the clock was ticking. I wandered back towards the Super-A and looked inside.

Good music, clean and on stage were lovely young boys in bikinis dancing to the rave beat. I walked in and was escorted to a couch by a group of 4 boys, all very tasty, and they took my drink order. Just a Coke this time though. Boys walked by, (about 15 of them) introduced themselves, and if they sensed I was interested, took a seat on the couch or in a chair in front of me. All of them spoke a fair amount of English, certainly enough to get their point across and did their best to make conversation with me. Most of the boys seemed to be in the fifteen to eighteen age range and all had on different styles of bikinis, leather jackets, Jockeys, etc.

"I could live here," I thought to myself. They were all lean, but not skinny. Tight bodies, every last one. It was all very, very Bangkok. And I was getting very, very horny.

"You can take boy for 250 baht, sir," said one of them. "Drink 150 baht, room 150 baht, same-same."

"Tonight have fucking show. Very good for you. Nice show," said another.

Not all bars in Bangkok have the same prices and some will up the price if you can't speak English or Thai. I'm sure many a poor German has paid outrageous amounts for the "services" of Thai boys. And the bar owners are out to make all they can. The boys earn 100 baht per customer (US$4) regardless of how much the customer pays to the bar. Of course, they keep their own tips.

I was startled by a huge bang coming from the street outside. Semi-naked boys were running around screaming, "Happy New Year!" and took turns kissing me and each other to welcome in 1995.

After the festivities settled down, the boys began their routine of asking my name, where I was from, how long I was in town, etc. Then one who was sitting to my left said, "My name is Noom. I want go with you tonight. We go, yes? We make good luck, New Year." Noom had a smooth way about him and when he sensed my hesitation he said, "I OK. I 18 years old. You look my ID?"

"No, that's OK," I said, not really wanting to press it. He had a cute bob cut, muscular legs and a lovely ass that stretched the seams of his white briefs. "Yeah, why not," I said. "Let's go. I'm staying at the Rose."

"I be back quick," he said and disappeared behind a door next to the stage.

The other boys, realizing that I had made my decision, nodded and left. I paid the bill and was waiting for Noom's return when I noticed a boy sitting on a stool at the bar across the room. He wore a black leather baseball cap and a white half-shirt with black bikinis. He was the most beautiful boy I had ever seen and he had a curious expression on his face that made him all the more sexy. He was different from the other boys and looked kind of like one of my students back in Japan. I was mesmerized. I could do nothing but stare. And then he smiled.

"OK, let's go!"

"Huh?" I said, startled. It was Noom, dressed in a pair of jeans, a T-shirt and an oversized vest.

"I ready now. Let's go!" he repeated.

"Oh, yeah," I said, sorry that I had been to hasty in my decision. I walked out the door with Noom, still glancing around trying to find the boy who had disappeared from his seat by the bar. Then we were out in the street and Noom took my hand as we walked the five minute trip back to my hotel. We crossed Suriwongse Road and walked into the Rose's lobby. I asked Noom to wait a second and I went up to the counter to get the key. The male front desk clerk looked over my shoulder towards Noom. He had apparently see us walk in together. He smiled a knowing smile and said, "Have a good night, sir. Happy New Year!" Happy New Year, indeed.

We rode the elevator up in silence and I unlocked the door to room 203. Noom went in first and asked for some water. Bangkok hotels provide bottled water free of charge to their guests and I told him to help himself. We had a cigarette and he talked a bit, but I was distracted, still thinking about the other boy I had seen at the Super-A.

"You take shower, yes?" he asked.

I nodded my head and went to wash the Bangkok grime off my body. The hot water felt especially good after my trip to the Golden Cock with it's odd odor and questionable clientele. I dried off and opened the door to find Noom in the same chair, sipping the water from a short glass.

"I take shower, too," Noom announced.

"By all means," I told him. "Take your time. I'm not going anywhere."

He came out in about five minutes, hair still dripping. "Feel good," he told me. I moved to the bed and he joined me there. He smelled fresh from the shower and looked at me with his deep, dark eyes. I reached around him, pulling him to me and we kissed. He was older and more experienced than the other boys I had been with and preferred to take control. I laid back and let him have his way. He kissed my neck and then moved down in a beeline to my towel. He unwrapped me and lifted me up to throw it aside. After quickly removing his own, he bent down towards my crotch and kissed and licked along my inner thighs before taking my cock in his mouth. He sucked me reasonably well and when he came up for air, I switched positions and had the chance to see his cock for the first time. It was about 7" long and had slightly less than average thickness. He groaned lightly as I teased his cockhead with my tongue. I took him into my mouth and worked his shaft with my fist at the same time. After I tired of that, I moved to kiss him when he spoke.

"I fuck you now?" he said.

"Uhh... no. How about I fuck you?" I countered.

Noom looked away for a second and then hesitatingly said, "Umm, OK. You have condom?"

"Of course I do," I told him.

I took out a Trojan Plus, rolled it on and applied a generous coat of KY. I handed the tube to him and he took care of the rest. He seemed a bit unsure about positions so I turned him over doggy-style and put my cockhead against his hole. I reached around and found his cock still fully hard. Taking this as a good sign, I slowly entered him, inch by inch, until my balls were resting against his ass. I began with slow, smooth thrusts and asked if he was OK. He didn't answer verbally, but nodded his head. I grabbed him by the hips and continued fucking him, making sure to be gentle. He was really tight and obviously not used to being a bottom. He was concentrating as he jacked himself off at a ferocious pace. Soon he came with a grunt on his own towel. After a few more minutes, he pulled away and said he couldn't take anymore. Would it be OK if he gave me a hand job instead.

I was a bit disappointed, but agreed, not wanting to hurt him by fucking him anymore. He snapped off the condom and put some KY on his hand. I laid back against the bed, propped my head under a feather pillow and let him go to work. Although I had enjoyed fucking him, his hand was amazing. He kissed me as I approached orgasm and massaged my balls as I came. He wiped me off with my towel and then went to rinse off. He came back after a few minutes and said he was sorry he couldn't handle being fucked for very long. He had always been a top before and he was nervous to boot. No problem, I told him and gave him a kiss. He smiled and looked relieved. I was tired and he said he had to get back to go to a party. "OK," I told him. "Maybe I'll see you sometime again." While he was getting dressed, I gave him the usual 500 baht tip which he accepted with a smile.

"Take care," he told me as he left. "And Happy New Year!"

On New Year's Day I decided I needed to try something new. A different bar, a different place, something. I began my evening at the Twilight Bar on Surawongse Road, just two blocks from my hotel. I was a bit surprised at the 300 baht ($12) cover charge for the show. I had never paid a cover charge before in Bangkok. But a sign was posted, so I handed over my money and went inside. I was led to a seat at the bar by a middle aged drag queen, obviously the manager of the club.

I ordered a Bacardi and coke and turned my eyes to the show. About thirty bikini-clad boys in their late teens to early twenties were dancing in shifts of five on stage. They all had numbers pinned to their shorts. The bartender told me that if I liked a certain boy, to tell him his number and he would be sent over to my seat. Unfortunately, no one really caught my eye. Most were just average looking Thai boys with average bodies. What I wanted tonight was something extraordinary. Sitting next to me at the bar was an Australian in his late twenties. I introduced myself and he said his name was Scott. He was a flight attendant and had been on a layover in Bangkok for 72 hours. He was flying off to Germany in the morning and wanted to have one last night of fun. We talked for a bit and he told me he had lived in Tokyo for a while a few years ago teaching English like me. It's a small world. We agreed to go bar hopping and left our drinks and the boring Twilight Bar behind. He said he had been to a place called Tawan a few months ago on Soi Tantawan opposite the Ramada Hotel. We headed off for there and found it without any difficulty. The bar was small, but the guys on stage were not.

This was obviously a muscle boy go-go bar. I was a bit disappointed, but the night was early so we sat down for a drink. I had another rum and coke. He ordered a Singha beer. The guys on stage were flexing their very well developed muscles and some were even curling dumbbells much to the pleasure of a group of Chinese queens. Granted I like a nice toned body, but this was too much. I expressed my feelings to Scott and he said no one hear really struck his fancy either. Did I know another bar? (Bangkok is home to about 400 gay bars.) "Sure I do," I told him and described the scene of the Super-A where I had been the night before. He seemed a bit skeptical, but swallowed the last of his beer and stood to leave.

We arrived at the Super-A and could hear the music outside. A young boy opened the door and Scott looked inside and stared in disbelief. "Why didn't we come here first?" he asked. I didn't bother to answer. Scott and I were escorted to a table between a set of small couches to the right of the stage. A few of the boys recognized me from last night and smiled. Noom appeared from around the corner and sat down beside me, giving me a kiss on the cheek. We chatted for a bit and I introduced him to Scott, hoping he would take him off my hands. No such luck. Scott was busy fondling and talking to a really pretty boy in a baseball cap and overalls. I was shocked to see his hand through the boy's zipper, apparently fondling his dick. As I turned away, I caught a flash of black hat. It was the same beautiful boy from last night, but now he was wearing a tight-fitting plaid crop top and tight white briefs rolled down to show his navel. I was speechless.

Noom read my mind and said, "You like him? His name 'Ex'. He my friend. You want talk him?"

"Uh, huh," was all I could get out. I took a deep breath and said, "Yes, I want."

Noom called him over and after a brief exchange in Thai, the beautiful boy sat down next to me. "My name is Chatchai," he told me in perfect English. "But my nickname is 'Ex.' What is your name?" I was in shock, but I managed to spit out my name. We talked for a few minutes and he told me he had been working at the bar for two weeks to earn money for school. He was a student at a technical college in Bangkok studying English conversation and computer science. Hence his impressive language skills. I told him that I lived in Japan and that this was my third trip to Thailand, but I had never seen a more beautiful boy anywhere in the world. He blushed and said in Thai, "Paak waan," which means "you say nice things." We talked a bit more and then Scott told me he was going to take advantage of the 150 baht rooms the bar had upstairs. I told him to take his time. I looked Chatchai in the eyes and asked how old he was.

"Well, how old do you think I am?" was his response.

"I dunno. Maybe sixteen?" I guessed from his looks.

"Close," he told me. "I'll be 18 in June. I'm 17 now."

"Works for me," I told him.

"Come again?" he asked. Obviously he was being trained in British English. If that's his only flaw, I thought, I'll take him. Long live the Queen.

When I didn't answer, he changed his strategy. "What are you doing tonight?" he asked. I told him I had to wait for Scott to come down and then I was free. "I'm free too," he said with a smile. "Maybe we could go somewhere together?"

The lights went down and new music came on. Obviously show time was about to begin. "You won't be able to see too well from here," Chatchai told me. "Let's move over to the bar." He carried our drinks to the new seats and I sat down on a stool. He stood between my legs and pulled my arms around him. "There's a fucking show tonight -- every night actually." A nice looking boy of about 20 came out on stage and began massaging his cock through tight bikinis. Not a bad start, I thought to myself. But it was to get much better. He soon removed his shorts letting his cock spring up and bounce in the air. He jacked it a bit and then a pretty boy with long hair came out in a robe to join him. The boy took off his own robe facing away from the stage, revealing a beautiful set of buns. The older boy sat on the floor in the middle of the stage and produced a condom and some type of lube which he applied to himself.

The younger boy, I guessed to be of about sixteen or so, straddled the other and sat down on his cock, driving it in to the hilt. He bounced up and down for a few minutes and then got up. Turning sideways so we could get a full view, he got down on all fours. The older boy wasted no time in getting behind him and began to fuck him fast and hard. The shocks from the thrusts were so intense that I could see ripples of flesh jiggling in the younger boy's side and heard flesh smack against flesh. I was beside myself and was unimaginably horny watching this while holding Chatchai in my arms.

At last the younger boy came with a loud moan followed by a look of intense pleasure from the older boy as he came in his ass. Stage lights went down and there was a big round of applause from all around. The regular lights came back on and I was a bit embarrassed sitting there with a raging hard-on in my pants. Chatchai turned around, pushing his own hard-on against my leg and said, "Cool show, huh? I like the fucking show." And then with a giggle, "I like fucking, too."

Scott came downstairs about 15 minutes later and looked very happy. Apparently he had thoroughly enjoyed his new friend. The boy by his side was smiling too and they were holding hands. I told Scott of my plans with Chatchai and he smiled in obvious approval. Chatchai excused himself and went off to change clothes. Scott said he was tired and was going to buy some fruit (I thought that's what he had just finished doing) at the market and then go back to his hotel. I paid my bill, gathered my things and left hand-in-hand with Chatchai. We said to goodbye to Scott in the street and he went off in the opposite direction.

We headed up towards Surawongse Road and found it absolutely teeming with people. Making our way through the crowds to Patpong 1 & 2, we did a bit of shopping for faux designer T-shirts, bootlegged music tapes and import cigarettes. It was getting to be close to midnight when I suggested we stop for a drink. Chatchai just wanted a Coke. I took a really long look at him and he just smiled. He was wearing the same plaid half-shirt, but had put on some tight white hip-huggers and black shoes. I could see his smooth stomach and the trace of a treasure trail above his belt. He was a vision.

"Don't you want something to drink, too?" he asked. "It's still pretty warm outside." I agreed that it was warm and would like to cool off. I told him that my room at the Rose had air-conditioning and the hotel had a nice cafe downstairs where we could get a bite to eat if he was hungry. He nodded OK and took my hand. We walked together towards the Rose and he said he wasn't all that hungry. Just a drink would be fine. "They do have room service, don't they?" he asked. "Let's order two Cokes from there."

We made it to the lobby and Chatchai waited in a reception area near the Bell Captain while I went to get the key. We walked up the stairs to the second floor and I unlocked the door, holding it open for him to go in. He took off his shoes near the door and then went over to the set of chairs and sat down. I told him to make himself comfortable and called room service asking for two Cokes in room 203.

I sat down in the other chair and asked him to talk about anything. I just wanted to listen. I just wanted to look at him. And then it dawned on me that he wasn't Thai. At least not 100%. He just looked too much like one of my students back in Japan.

"Where are you from?" I asked suddenly.

"Bangkok. Amphur Thonburi. About 30 minutes from here. Why?"

"You live there now?"

"Yes, with my father. He owns a bungalow hotel there. Many Chinese and Thai come. Very cheap." He narrowed his eyes, looking at me closely. "Why do you ask?"

"I'm sorry," I told him. "It's just that I thought you might be from somewhere else. Somewhere not Thai."

"Ahhh," he said, understanding my prodding. "I am Thai," he said proudly. "But my mother is Japanese," and then quietly added, "she lives in Tokyo now. My parents are... I don't know how to say in English. Not together anymore."

"Divorced," I told him. "So you speak Japanese, too?"

"No, I can't. Mama spoke Thai. She came to visit me last year. She's very nice."

"I'm sure she is to have raised such a nice boy," I said.

"Paak waan," was his only response. And then he added, "Umm, didn't you order two Cokes?"

I got up and called the cafe to find out what was taking so long. "No have Coke," the receptionist said. "Sell already. Have Sprite. Sprite OK?" That would be fine, I said, wondering why they didn't tell me that when I called the first time. "You wait five minutes, OK? Kob khun ka."

Chatchai giggled and told me I sure know how to pick a good hotel. He was right, this place was certainly not the best in Bangkok accommodation, especially for 795 baht ($32) a night. The Rose should have been called the Wilted Tulip. Location was about all it had going for it. "The hot water works, doesn't it?" he asked with a laugh. I assured him that it did. "I'm going to take a shower then, all right?" Without waiting for my response, he took off his hat, shirt and jeans and walked past me slowly to the bathroom in his underwear. His body was completely smooth and his hair hung in an asymmetrical bob. He had a small, but detailed tattoo on his right shoulder of a tiger. It suited him perfectly as he moved with catlike grace. It took all the control I had not to molest him where he stood. He left the bathroom door halfway open and I heard him turn on the water and then caught a glimpse of his bare ass before he stepped into the shower. At this point I was nearly out of my mind with lust. And then came the knock on the door. Room service. I let him in and he put our drinks on the table. I tipped him 10 baht and he bowed before leaving. I locked the door behind him and sat down to have a cigarette.

Chatchai came out wearing a small white towel wrapped around his waist, underwear in hand. He bent down and gave me a kiss on the lips. His hair was combed back out of his face and standing there he looked all of about fifteen. I got up to turn off the air-conditioning so he wouldn't get a chill (or think to put something else on) before I went to take a shower of my own. "Help yourself to a Sprite," I told him. "I'll be right back."

The shower was wonderful and I took my time, enjoying the feel of the hot water splashing against my chest, neck and ass. I got out, dried off, brushed my teeth and went out to the bedroom. Chatchai wasn't in either of the chairs and I thought, where the fuck did he go? "Over here," came a voice from around the corner. I followed the voice and found him reclining on my bed, propped up against a pillow. God, he looked amazing. "Want a Sprite?" he asked. I went over and joined him on the bed. I hadn't even touched him and I was already beginning to get hard. I had a sip of the Sprite and then he took it from me and put it on the nightstand. He held my hand and said that he thought I was nice. I responded by giving him a kiss on the lips and scooted closer so that we were lying on our sides facing each other. We kissed and groped for quite a while, letting our hands wander over each other's bodies. I could not get over how soft his skin was. His hand wandered down to my towel and he undid it and pulled it away. Before he had the chance to grab for my cock, I undid his towel too and scooted up against him, pressing our hard-ons together. He pulled me over on top of him and my dick slipped between his legs. I kissed his face and neck, nibbling on his ear and responding to his breathing and reactions.

I made my way down his silky chest taking time to gently tease and bite on his nipples. He gasped and grabbed my hair, moaning softly with pleasure. I moved down towards his cock and licked under his balls and around his inner thighs. He was shaking when I took his dick into my mouth and responded my trying to force more of his 6" down my throat. I let him have his way and massaged his balls while he pumped his cock in and out of my hungry mouth. When I felt he was too hot to last much longer, I moved up to kiss him, once again positioning my cock between his legs. "You want to fuck me now?" he asked. "I can't suck you first?" Never being one to refuse a blow job from a beautiful boy, I rolled over, giving him full access to my raging hard-on. At once he took my cock between his lips and began to work magic on me like no other ever had before. Chatchai knew exactly what he was doing and alternated swirling his tongue around my head and taking it completely down his throat. Not once did he gag. After a few minutes, I was about to explode. Chatchai sensed this and asked if I had any condoms. I reached over to the nightstand and handed him my bag of goodies. He took one out and slid it over the length of my cock. "You have KY in here too," he said with a grin. "You came to Bangkok prepared." He applied a smooth coat to my cock and then to his ass.

He crawled up to the head of the bed and laid back against a pillow. "I'm ready," he said. "Fuck me." Not needing to be told twice, I got between his legs, lifted them up and pushed slowly, but firmly against his tight hole. With a gasp, I felt the head go in and then sank in slowly until my balls came to a rest against his ass. "Ohhh, yes," he moaned. I began fucking him slowly and gently at first, but then his hand came around pushing against my ass, urging me to fuck him harder. I used the full length of my cock, almost pulling out and then ramming it back in deeper and deeper with each thrust. We were both really getting into the fuck and then I pulled out and turned him over on his side. I mounted him from behind, holding him tight with my left arm and with my right hand, caressed his throbbing boy dick. "Ughhh, ohhh," he cried as I jacked his cock, glistening with pre-cum.

He turned his head to the side and we kissed, tongues mingling until I felt his whole body jerk and he cried out, shooting his boy cum all over the bed. He tightened his ass as he continued to shoot and I felt a friendly tingling in my balls, telling me that I was about to cum as well. And cum I did, more than I thought humanly possible in an orgasm that seemed to last forever and then suddenly be more over than anything I had ever known. As I pulled out, he turned over to kiss me and then we soon fell asleep in each other's arms. We woke about an hour later, still molded together and I told him again how beautiful he was. We kissed some more and then he said he had to be getting home. He worked at his father's bungalow and wanted to sleep there a few more hours before beginning his daily chores. He took a quick shower and dressed in front of me, smiling and saying that he wished I lived in Bangkok so we could see each other more often. I found my wallet and gave him a 500 baht note. He bowed and smiled, no questions asked. I'll be in town a few more days, I told him. What was he doing tomorrow night?

"Nothing in particular. Why?" I told him we should meet for a drink tomorrow night, maybe go to a late dinner or something like that. He smiled a great big smile, ran over and kissed me again and then asked what time I'd like to meet him.

"How about at the bar at eight? " I asked.

"Great!" he said. "I like you. I'll see you then." And he was off.

I was supposed to go sightseeing with Terri to one of Thailand's old capitols, Ayuthaya, but I was a bit exhausted when the bus left at 5:45 am. Terri went by herself and I stayed in bed most of the day, reading Anne Rice and writing in my journal. I ventured out a few times to get things to eat, but mostly I enjoyed my lethargy, avoiding the dreadful heat of the Bangkok afternoon. Terri came back about 5:30 pm and said she needed a nap. I invited her out this evening (hoping she wouldn't accept), but she said she wanted to go see a movie since they were only 60 baht ($2.40) compared to $18 in Japan.

We began the evening together and shared a taxi to Chinatown to have a snack of dim sum. It was absolutely delicious. Afterwards, we spent an hour just walking the streets, listening to the sounds and absorbing the scene. We then flagged two taxis and went off our separate ways: Terri to Washington Square and I back to Patpong.

I had the taxi driver drop me off in front of the Tawana Ramada Hotel and I carefully crossed the street to the Patpong side. I was really looking forward to seeing Chatchai and wanted to spend a great evening together. I walked into the Super-A and spotted Chatchai before he saw me. I sat down and waited for him to turn around. His eyes wandered past me and then he took a double take. He ran over and gave me a kiss. "I wasn't sure if you were coming tonight. It's 8:30 and you said..."

"I got stuck in traffic coming from Chinatown," I explained. "Of course, I was coming. I've thinking about you all day. Let's go somewhere. Where would you like to go tonight?"

"I dunno. Wherever is OK. I'm just glad you came back to see me."

"Pick someplace fun for us, OK? You know the city well. Wherever you want to go is OK. Take me somewhere unexpected."

"Are you in a hurry?" he asked.

"Not really," I said. "But, yeah, kinda. I want to spend the evening with you doing something fun, not hanging out in the Super-A. That's all."

"OK," he said, flashing me a beautiful smile. "Then I'm going to go change. Sit back, relax, have a drink, and I'll see you in a few. Tonight we go to Jupiter."

That certainly sounded exotic enough and I was powerfully curious. I flagged down a waiter/boy and asked him to bring me a Mekhong (Thai rice whiskey) and Coke. The music was good and I got a kick out of seeing some new, pretty faces on stage. The bar was pretty full and I assume that the "new" boys on stage had already left with a friend for the evening when I had been in before. I lit up a cigarette and waited. About ten minutes later, Chatchai came back. He was wearing a beautiful long- sleeve silk shirt and a pair of tight jeans. I felt underdressed in my new Hard Rock Cafe T-shirt and a knit vest, but was too overcome by his radiance to worry for long. His hair was perfect and he wore a braided bracelet on his right wrist. He took a sip of my drink and smiled. "I like Mekhong too. That's a good mix." I asked if he wanted one, but he declined. "We'll get some at Jupiter. You're going to like it there. It's a wild club. Classy, too. Maybe a bit expensive, is that OK?" I had cashed a few traveller's checks earlier in the day and told him it was no problem. We were covered. "Cool," he said. "Then let's. The night awaits."

We went out and I looked for a taxi. "It's just a few minutes walk from here. A taxi in this traffic will take too long. Come on!" And then he took my hand to lead the way. We walked up to Surawongse Road and through Patpong. Touts advertising for places like Pussy Palace saw my foreign face and started to approach. They stopped about halfway, after seeing me walking hand-in-hand with Chatchai. Some smiled, some just got out of the way. Despite the fact that Bangkok can sometimes seem like the most un-Buddhist place on earth, I am constantly amazed at the respect and lack of bigotry extended to gays and to people in general. It's home to over sixteen million Thais, but I never felt threatened or nervous walking the streets, even late at night. It's something you've just got to see and feel for yourself to believe.

We turned down a small alleyway and I saw the sign for the Surawongse Hotel, famous for its short-time rooms. A little bit further was the Jupiter Club. Two stocky Thai men in white shirts and black bow-ties opened the door for us. We went inside and I was immediately impressed. Brass and glass decor and comfortable looking velvet couches were everywhere. It was dim, but sufficiently lit and we waited by the door for a uniformed waiter to take us to a seat. We ordered two gin and tonics and sat back, soaking it all in. It reminded me of Jazz piano bars back in Kansas City or St. Louis where yuppies go to sip cappuccino and relax after a nice dinner or visit to the symphony. Chatchai sensed my approval and squeezed my hand. "This is nice," he said. "I've only been here once before. It's too expensive for me to come all the time with my friends. But I like the...umm..."

"Yeah," I said filling in. "The atmosphere is great."

"That too," he said with a laugh. "But I meant the show. It's about to begin. We've got pretty good seats."

"Show?" I asked as the lights went down.

"Just watch."

Two well-built Thai guys came out from behind the stage curtain wearing matching black bikinis. They were holding something in their hands, but in the dim light I couldn't make out the objects. One of them produced a lighter and lit the other's candles. They began a pretty exotic dance, writhing and grinding to the music. Then in syncopation, they tilted the candles and let the hot wax drip across their chests. They walked from the stage and into the audience, stopping at tables and letting the hot wax spill on their stomachs and tight shorts, much to the delight of the international clientele. As they circled back towards the stage, two more boys appeared and proceeded to cool them off with beer baths. I was a bit surprised that this was the show Chatchai had wanted to come see. He squeezed my hand tightly, eyes glued to the stage. The first four boys disappeared and two more quickly took their place. These two came armed with baby oil and took obvious pleasure in massaging each other in what led to a mutual masturbation extravaganza. They too took turns walking around to each of the tables and jacked their rock-hard cocks in the customer's faces. Management had apparently recruited these boys with this particular show in mind because their cocks were absolutely huge. 10" easy and incredibly thick. Chatchai broke his stare and turned to me with eyes wide open. "Gluaah," was all he could say. Or in English, "That scares the shit out of me." I nodded my head to concur.

Stage lights focused on the curtain and they opened slowly, revealing a nice-looking boy, lying naked on a couch. He was jacking his own prick, not quite as big as the others we had just seen, but impressive enough. Another boy joined him and wasted no time lubing himself up in preparation to fuck the other. It began from the front, lifting the boy's legs up high for all to see, and then guiding himself in with one hand. He began slowly, but was soon fucking the other with great abandon. He pulled out suddenly and both boys stood up. Moving behind him, the boy bent him over and began fucking him from behind. They then proceeded to walk that way to the tables, allowing all to get a good look. They stopped in the middle of the club and the top pushed the bottom's face into one of the customer's laps while he fucked him furiously. With one hand, he knocked glasses from their table to the floor, laid the boy on his back on the table, and fucked him hard until both boys shot their loads before the glossy-eyed customer's disbelieving faces. I was speechless. This was almost "more Bangkok" than I had bargained for. Chatchai turned to me and said, "That's one of the best shows in Patpong. Maybe Bangkok. I said it was a wild club, yes?" It was definitely time for a cigarette. "Maybe we should go now?" he asked. I paid the bill which wasn't nearly as expensive as I thought is was going to be after hearing his warnings. Drinks were just 200 baht each. The show was free. I almost laughed as I paid the $16 bill and left.

Both Chatchai and I were hungry, but it was he who suggested that we return to my hotel and get something to eat after we had really worked up an appetite. "Restaurants are open really late in Patpong," he explained. "We'll have plenty of time to get something to eat later." We walked back to the Rose and I went to fetch the key from the front desk. The show had really done a number on our libidos and once in the room, wasted no time in getting undressed. I took a quick shower and then waited for Chatchai to finish his. He came out looking like an angel and said he wanted to talk to me. "I used to wonder what farang were like. I thought they were all cold and mean and just wanted to fuck as many Thai boys as they could before going home. I didn't trust them and wondered what they really thought of Thailand. Then I met you and you're not like that. We go out, we shop, we have fun, you treat me like a person, a friend, not just a..." He stopped. "I went with you again tonight because I felt something different." He took off his bracelet and put it on my wrist. "I've never given anything to a farang before. This came from the temple in my town. A monk gave it to me. When I'm twenty, I'll go there and join the temple for three months. All good Thai do that. I'm not like the other boys in Bangkok. I go to school, I want a good job, I want a boyfriend. I wished you lived in Thailand because I'd like it to be you." He stopped and looked me in the eyes. They were moist and he kissed me lightly before wrapping his arms around me, holding me tight. "When you go back to Japan, don't forget me, OK? I won't forget you." He removed his towel and then my own. We laid there naked, holding each other tight, and I could feel his hard-on grow against my stomach. "I guess it likes you too," he said with a smile.

Chatchai rolled over pulling me on top of him. I kissed his neck, his beautiful face and licked his ear. He squeezed me tight and we kissed. It wasn't hard and fast, but deep and probing, caressing each other all the while. I moved down to his nipples which were already hard. I bit and teased them, making him arch his back while he moaned softly, eyes closed. I moved further down to his stomach and kissed my way along his bouncing cock to his thighs. I tongued and kissed his balls and shaft, and his breathing became shallow. When I finally took him in my mouth, his hands clasped my hair and he groaned with pleasure. I turned him over and lay on top of him, kissing the back of his neck while my cock throbbed between his cheeks. "Put it in now," he whispered. "All the way." He started to protest as I reached over to get a condom, but I kissed him instead. I tore open the package, threw it aside and rolled it down over my cock. I applied a light coat of lube to us both and then resumed my earlier position. He spread his legs, giving me more access to his tight hole and I pushed the head in slowly. "Ahhhha," he cried, as his whole body tensed. I was afraid I was hurting him, but then he bent his knees, and pushed me in all the way with his heels against my ass. He grabbed my arms and pulled them around him, holding on tight. I began slowly fucking him, pulling out almost all the way before slowly sinking back in. With each thrust, it felt like I was going in deeper and deeper. He moaned and whispered, "Hard. Do it hard." I complied with his wishes and began fucking his tight ass harder and faster than I thought he could take. In and out, deeper and deeper I plunged, until I thought I would go out of mind. "Don't stop," he cried out. "Don't stop."

I was getting dangerously close to cumming and squeezed him tight, lost in the blur. I began to moan, biting my lip and he responded by tightening his ass, and then letting go with a gasp. I felt his whole body quiver beneath me, and he screamed into the pillow as he came. I was beyond everything, and I too screamed as I came in a blinding flash of light. It seemed to last for hours as I shot load after load into his tight, sweet ass. I collapsed on top of him, totally spent. I slipped out and took off the condom. I got up to get a towel and when I returned to the bed, he hadn't moved. I turned him over, kissed him, cleaned us up, and then snuggled with him under the covers. We never did make it out to dinner that night. We slept for hours, cuddled against each other until he woke in the morning and said he had to get home. He wrote his name, address and telephone number down for me and hugged me one last time. I was leaving for Ko Phagnan (a small island in the south-east, of the coast of Surat Thani) in a few hours and I said I would call him before I left for Japan. We kissed one last time he told me again not to forget him. I knew there was no way I ever could.

Terri and I caught a morning flight to Ko Samui and then took a ferry to Ko Phagnan. The island was absolutely beautiful. I stayed in a beach front bungalow on the only part of the island that offered electricity (and then only from 6 pm to 6 am): Haad Rin Nok. The entire island was filled with "Generation X" jetsetters going there to get away from the hassles of the modern world. The beach was gorgeous, the seafood brilliant, and pot was everywhere. We bought a full ounce of the best I had ever had for a mere 400 baht ($16). We were there for four days and could not even smoke a third of the bag. It was the first time that I had ever been in a position of having too much marijuana.

We gave it away on the morning we left and made instant friends with a group of Brits who had just arrived on the island. It was like the island that the DEA forgot. (If you haven't figured it out yet, I highly recommend Ko Phagnan. No pun intended.) There was no gay scene on the island and I spent the entire time wishing I had invited Chatchai to come with me. I called him on the morning of our trip back to Bangkok at his house in Thonburi. We chatted for a bit and I said I wanted to spend my last night in Bangkok with him. The city is his, I told him. Whatever, wherever, anything is OK. He wanted to meet me at the airport, but I told him it was too expensive for him to take a taxi that far. I'd meet him in the city at midnight. (My flight didn't arrive until 10:00 pm.)

We took the morning ferry to Ko Samui and then to the mainland at Surat Thani. We flew from there directly to Bangkok. We got a double room at the airport hotel because our flight back to Japan was scheduled for 10:00 am the following morning. Terri settled in and I cleaned up to go out for the night. I took a taxi into the city and arrived at the Super-A just before midnight. Chatchai ran over and gave me a big hug and a kiss. He was all dressed and ready to go in a T-shirt, denim overalls and the black leather cap. Truly a sight to behold. I guessed from his outfit that he had decided where he wanted to go. He had chosen the biggest disco in Bangkok: Phoebus. It had just opened up a month ago and there was a midnight concert featuring one of Thailand's most popular bands.

"Wait a minute," he told me. "Before we go, I want you to wear this. I just noticed that your left ear is pierced, but you're not wearing an earring." He took his out and held it up for me to see: a small gold loop.

"I want you to see this everyday when you get ready in the morning. Don't take it out. Just look at it and remember me. He put it in and gave me a kiss. "Remember us."

We jumped into a taxi and he told the driver where to go. I've honestly no idea where it is (in a taxi all streets look the same), but it only took about twenty minutes to get there from Patpong. I have never seen a disco as big Phoebus anywhere in the world. It easily held 30,000 people and had four levels of balconies overlooking the football field-size dance floor. The place was packed and the music was brilliant. The light and sound system was second to none. Somebody or somebodies had invested about a zillion baht and had created a truly outstanding club. Chatchai paid a small fee and put his name on the video screen telling his friends where we were.

About ten minutes later, a familiar face appeared out of the crowd. It was Noom from the bar! He and a bunch of the other boys from the bar had come with the manager and had a table on the dance floor level. Chatchai and I went downstairs and drank and partied with the boys from the Super-A until 4 am. The disco was still going strong, but I was exhausted from travelling all day. I told him that I needed to get back to the hotel and that he should stay and enjoy the party with his friends. He looked at me with a puzzled expression for a second and then asked, "I can't come with you?"

"I'm staying at the Airport Hotel in a room with my friend, Terri," I explained over the music. "I'd love for you to come back with me, but I'm not sure how well she'd react to waking up and finding a strange boy in my bed. Of course she knows I'm gay, but she hasn't met you before. And besides, she's really pissy in the morning. I don't even want to be there when she gets up."

"Then don't be. I don't want to say goodbye just yet. I know somewhere we can go. Let's go say goodbye to them."

We said goodbye to the boys and the manager from the bar and went outside into the cool night air. We got into a taxi and he gave the directions. We didn't say a word, he just held my hand and laid his head on my shoulder. I suddenly recognized my surroundings. We were back in Patpong. The taxi stopped, we got out and he led me by the hand to the Suriwongse Hotel. We walked past the front desk to the back and a man appeared. Chatchai spoke to him in Thai for a bit and then asked me what time I had to leave to make my flight. I told him 7:00 am, allowing three hours for the taxi, check-in, customs, etc. "We can have a nice room for 250 baht," Chatchai told me. "Is that OK?" I told him that would be great. The man led us to a door and asked Chatchai if we wanted anything to drink. We got two mineral waters and then the man discreetly asked me if I needed a condom as well. I told him thank you, but, no. I had already packed a mini-overnighter before leaving the hotel.

We went inside and locked the door. Chatchai was right when he said "a nice room." It was infinitely better than the Rose could ever have dreamed to be. Spotlessly clean, spacious, a big bathroom, and X-rated TV. Chatchai flipped it on, but we were disappointed to discover only straight porn. Yawn. For the first time we took a shower together. We laughed and played as the hot water splashed our bodies and inundated the room with steam. I loved the intimacy that we shared, rubbing each with soap and feeling totally clean. It was a magical moment that was intimate without being sexual. It was then that I knew I'd be back. Not for Thailand, but for Chatchai. And I knew I couldn't wait for very long.

We dried each other off and went out into the bedroom. It took us about two seconds to realize that the A/C was on high. I ran for the switch to kill it and Chatchai dove under the covers. I quickly joined him and we grabbed each other for warmth. As I pulled him to me, I apparently found a ticklish spot and he squealed. Thinking I had done it on purpose, he jumped on top of me wrestling, trying to get the upper hand. This soon produced hard-ons for both of us and I forgot about trying to save myself from his roaming hands. All I could think about was how good he felt and how much I really liked this boy. We kissed and played, and I tried to learn as much about his body as I could and commit it to memory. I pulled the covers back and had him stand on the bed. He faced me, but I could also see his backside thanks to the large mirror at the head of the bed.

I got up on my knees and proceeded to kiss and lick him all over. When I got to his cock, he grabbed my hair roughly and wanted to take control. Of course, I let him. I grabbed his ass and let him fuck my mouth. Although he was a bottom, I wanted to let him have this time to do what he wanted. And he did. I kept using my tongue and mouth on him until I thought he couldn't last much longer and his knees began to shake. I turned him around and placed kisses on his back, using my hands in front to gently caress his chest and cock while he watched in the mirror. He reached for a condom and handed it to me. I carefully rolled it on myself and he put a small amount of KY on his ass.

He turned around and knelt across my lap, carefully positioning himself over me. He put one hand on my shoulder to steady himself and aimed my cock at his tight hole with the other. He slowly lowered himself onto it and once the head was in, he wrapped his arms around me and slid down, taking the rest of me inside. We held each other tight for a few seconds and then he leaned back, taking me forward with him. He wrapped his legs around my waist and I began to slowly fuck him.

As I looked down upon his sweaty face, I saw his closed eyes and his mouth moving, forming words that had no sound. I kissed him and he kissed me back, probing my mouth with his tongue as I continued my slow and steady thrusts. He lowered his legs a little and I lifted one of them up and over, placing him on his side while I still fucked him from above. It was he who moved next and assumed a doggy-style position on all fours. I reached around his waist to take hold of his cock, but he moved my hand away. "Not yet," he told me between breaths. He began moving his hips back to meet my thrusts and I picked up the pace. I wanted this to last forever. He lowered his head to the pillow and I leaned over him, letting my hips do all the work. I was really fucking him now. Hard and fast strokes that seemed to drive through him all the way to the floor. He laid down flat with his legs spread and I let go. I gave him everything I had. Harder and faster I fucked his ass, until I heard him start to cry out.

I turned us over on our sides and jacked his hard prick to the same rhythm that I was using on his ass. He started to shake and then let go with a scream and covered the bed with load after load of his hot cum. Watching this happen sent me over the edge and with one final thrust, I planted my cock deep in his ass. I exploded and wave after wave shot through me and I thought I might pass out. But then everything came back into focus. I pulled out and Chatchai turned over and laid his head on my chest. I wrapped my arms around him and we slept until I got the wake-up call at 7:00 am. I didn't want to leave him, but it was now or never. We quickly dressed and then he ran over and gave me a big hug. He didn't want to let go and I didn't want to leave. I took a envelope out of my pocket and handed it to him. A little extra money for school, I told him. He politely took the envelope and I said I had to go. I saw him once more as our separate taxis passed each other on the street and he waved and smiled that beautiful smile.

I just got back to Japan a week ago and I sent the happiest letter I've sent in a long time to Chatchai. I going back to visit for a week in March and to look for a new job to begin in Bangkok when my current teaching contract expires in July. I may teach there, I may pursue other interests, but it doesn't really matter. Chatchai and I will be together, we can forget about the Super-A, and I know in my heart that it will all be OK.

The Furnace Man

2008-10-23T23:07:00.000-07:00

The fall season was getting cooler and in preparation, Alan decided that he should be calling the furnace people and have them do their annual check-up. He really didn't like dealing with the owner of the firm because it always seemed that he just could remember anything and Alan thought that they should be a little more responsible, after all he had been dealing with for the past 10 years. But he still called them because the men that were sent out were always pleasant, courteous and knew what they were doing.

When Alan called, the owner said that he could have a man out there right away. Humm, Alan thought, things must be a little slow right now if the could get a man to come shortly after he called. "Okay, let him come out, I have tomorrow day off."

The next day came quickly and Alan had a lot of yard work to get done. When he was finishing raking the leaves the furnace truck pulled up to the side yard. In a couple of minutes the driver of the truck stepped out and Alan couldn't help but notice that there was a very well built blackman. He was surprised because he knew the owner of the shop to be quite prejudice, which is something that Alan could never understand.

As the black repairman came up the walk, Alan noticed that he was wearing a very snug uniform, which is something that he liked to see on all men. As the repairman approached, Alan introduced himself and the repairman introduced himself as Mac. As they shook hands, Alan got the distinct idea that Mac's held on a little longer than usual.

During this brief encounter, Alan's eyes did a quick roving job over Mac's body and he liked what he saw, especially below the belt. When Alan's eyes got back to Mac's face, he noticed that Mac's was doing the same thing to him.

"I know it's a little warm today, but you know, winter coming, and you're going to have to get rid of those shorts," was Mac's comment. Alan hated wearing long pants, tight shorts were more his style.

"Yeah, I know, but I just hate to see winter come and I prolong it as long as possible."

"With legs like that, I can't blame you for showing off."

At that moment Alan could sense a little blush in Mac's face and Mac just said, "guess you'd better show me the furnace." Alan led the way into the house with Mac's close behind. Mac's could help but notice Alan's ass, since Alan always wore his shorts a little tight. Mac's was thinking, "boy, I'd like to get my tongue between those buns and see just what it's like, didn't know my boss had customers that looked this hot."

When they got to the furnace room, Alan helped clear out some of the stuff that was in the way. A couple of times Alan thought that Mac's had brushed a little too close to him. Watching Mac's work with those muscular arms was doing something in his groin and he was developing a slight bulge. Mac's also thought that he noticed Alan's crotch getting a little bigger as he deliberately brush against him.

Alan tried to avoid it, but as he look down at Mac's he sensed that Mac's was up to something. He looked into Mac's eyes and notice that Mac's kept looking at his crotch, which only made Alan more excited.

"You know Mac's, it might get hot down here, why don't you remove your shirt."

That was all it took for Mac's to hear, he reached over and grabbed Alan's crotch, "damn, I didn't think my boss had such hot men for customers, I was beginning to think they were all old maids."

"Your boss has always had good looking workers and I thought maybe there was something going on, but it never got any further than that."

"Let me check over the furnace and then maybe we can discuss this little problem you're having a little bit better, let's see if your furnace can get as fired up as I am right now. You know the job comes first."

Alan gave Mac's crotch a little squeeze, "looks like you're all fired up and ready for something."

"Yeah, but I got to get this done, then we'll talk about it." as he spoke with a knowing grin. Mac's inspected the furnace while Alan asked him some technical questions, which would give him some clue as to Mac's ability. Alan was very pleased that Mac's knew his business. It only took about 40 minutes for Mac's to finish the job and he asked if he could clean up before calling in for the next job.

Alan took him upstairs to the bed room and showed gave him a fresh wash cloth and towel then said; "if I'm lucky, you might have to use that on something other than you hands."

Mac's gave him a very knowing smile and said that his boss knew about how long it would take to check out a furnace and that he had to check in for the next job. Alan gave him the go ahead to use the phone.

Alan was only partially listening as Mac's spoke to his boss. "John, I'm all done with this job, and wonder if I could have some time to stop at a hardware store and pick up something that I need, there is a good one just up the street and it carries the parts I need for the house."

When Mac's hung up he said, "well it seems like it's a slow day for furnace people and he told me to take my time and to check back in a couple of hours."

They both stood there and looked at each other, wondering who was going to make the first move. Since it was Alan's house, Mac's felt a little uncomfortable with his brazen come on, but he was hot and reach over and pulled Alan to him.

Their lips met and Alan shot his tongue deep into Mac's throat as the two of them thrust their bulging crotches towards each other. Mac's hands immediately moved down to Alan's buns and he grabbed them tight, pulling Alan closer to him. Mac's threw caution to the wind, hoping for a good response, "I want to fuck that ass, I wanted it the minute I saw you walk into the house, this black cock would like to get buried deep into those white buns of yours."

"Humm," groaned Alan, "I was just thinking the same thing, so why don't we just remove some of this excess clothing and see that happens." Both of them quickly removed their clothes and Alan looked at Mac's chest, nice pec's with just a touch of hair around those nipples of his. Alan was the first to get it clothes off and he reached up and grabbed on of Mac's nipples and tweaked it a little roughly. "Yeah, keep that up and you might find you'll get more than you bargained for."

"I doubt it, by the looks of that bulge in your shorts, I think I'll get exactly what I barged for."

They quickly finished taking their clothes off and Alan laid down on the bed and Mac's got right on top of him. Their lips met and they continued some hot passionate kissing, when Mac's broke away, "damn, you're the best kisser I've met in a long time, you've got some hot lips."

"Just wait until I get them around your cock," then Alan proceeded to roll Mac's off and go down on that black rod. "Damn, suck that cock, jeez, you're good," as Mac's put his hand on the back of Alan's head and shove that cock deep into Alan's throat. Alan continue to work the sides of his mouth and using his tongue, massage that thick fuck tool of Macs'. "Wait, turn about fair trade, let me turn around," as Mac's moved around so that he could get Alan's pulsating cock into his mouth. They continued in the 69 position for several minutes, until Alan broke away, "I'm too fucking hot, let's try something else for while."

"What do you suggest?" queried Mac's, knowing what he really wanted to do to Alan.

"I want to get fucked. I've thought about it for some time, and I want to experience getting fucked by a real sexy hunky black man. I'm not used to getting fucked, but I sure want to try it, okay?"

"Okay, you're the boss and you know that I'm interest in getting this hot cock into that ass of yours and cooling it off. How do you want it? Rough? Quick? Hard?"

"You just lay down on your back and let me lower myself on that upright pole of yours, and me see if I can take that thick thing right down to the base. I've fucked a lot of black men and I want to see why they enjoy it so much."

Mac's lays down on his back and put the condom on. Alan greases it up well and applies a lot of lube to his ass. Mac's say's, "hey, roll over and let me work my fingers into it and loosen you up a little bit, I think you'll like my technique of breaking in virgins." Alan rolls over and Mac's get a little lube and slowly slips one finger into Alan's hole. "Jeez, you fucking tight." Alan tries to relax and after a few moments of Mac's working his finger around he's getting used to it, slowly Mac's shoves a second digit into his waiting entrance. Alan is starting to get used to it and relaxes a little bit more, soon he feels another invasion opening up his fuck hole a little bit more. By now Mac's has hit Alan's prostrate and Alan feels something working inside of him, something that he can't stop. He tell Mac's to keep it up as he flexes his ass muscles, clamping down on his fingers. "Damn, it feels like you're getting hot to have something really solid planted in there. Are you ready"

"Yeah, roll over and let me sit on it." Mac's rolls over and his throbbing cock is standing straight up pulsating for release. Alan straddles Mac's tight body and looks down at his with lust, he want to experience getting fucked and he has thought about having a muscular black man take control of him and fuck his ass. Alan slowly lowers himself downward, he feels the hard head against his anal opening just begging for admission. Slowly, Alan works downward, he didn't know that he could feel that much pain, but he wanted it, he wanted to take that thick cock right to the base. Mac's tells him to take it slow and easy, they have all the time for his ass to get used to it; "cause once I get my cock in there, you're going to get fucked, and fucked good.

Alan has about a inch of that thick black cock in his ass and Mac's grabs Alan's inner thigh and pushed downward, it surprises Alan, but he takes it with a groan. Once Mac's cock has hit Alan's prostate, Alan starts to feel his ass taking over. "Yeah, fuck me, I want to feel that throbbing man meat in my ass, fuck me, I've always wanted to feel what is like to have a cock up my ass, and it's starting to feel good.

"Well all I can say is, jeez, you're hot to get fucked all of a sudden."

Alan can't contain himself anymore, "yeah, fuck me, I want this ass fucked, shove it to me." Alan knows that verbalizing this fuck is going to make it more enjoyable for him, he has always like to hear the sounds of a good fuck session. He works his ass back and forth on Mac's groin, that black cock is deep as possible into his ass. He feel it rub against his prostrate and the feeling has caused his body to take over. He wants it. "Yeah, work that cock up there, fuck me hard," as Alan works his ass back and forth on that tense cock.

"Roll over and get on your back, I want to shove this cock as deep as possible into the tight ass of yours." Alan rolls over without becoming disconnected from Mac's. Mac's grabs Alan's legs and spreads them wide, and looks down at Alan, are you ready?"

Alan looks at him with lust and shakes his head, slowly Mac's send his cock deep into Alan's ass, "yeah, put it there, fuck me." Mac's slowly pulls out and shove it right back in, again and again while Alan is groaning for more. "Fuck me, I've want it, give it to me."

Alan feel Mac's massive cock working his love chute and reaches to pinch Mac's muscular pec's. As Alan start to pinch there seems to be direct connection between Mac's cock and his tits. Mac's start to slam forward moaning as he shoves, "take this cock, damn this is a hot fuck, you know how to get that cock of mine hard. Uhhhhh, fuck, your ass feels so good."

Alan feels the steady pounding and throbbing in his ass. "Shit," moans Mac's and he slams his cock deep and holds it there, "I'm almost ready to cum." Mac's stops with his balls resting against Alan's ass. Alan feels the gentle throbbing of Mac's cock against his prostrate and he looks at his cock already dripping pre-cum, he knows that if Mac's keeps that up, he's going to shoot his load. The two of them rest for a second and then Alan say, "Fuck me, I want that throbbing cock to rape my ass, mount me, work it, work that cock in my ass, I want to feel that pounding deep." Mac's rears back and shove forward as Alan pinches Mac's tits.

"Yeah, pinch those tits." as he slams his cock as deep as possible into Alan's ass, "take this cock, work that ass, jeez, your ass is hot." Mac's pulls out and slams forward and with each plunge has Ala begging, "fuck me, damn fuck me, fuck me hard," as he clamps his ass muscles tight and working his ass around and around, he grabs his cock and starts to stoke it and it doesn't take him long. Mac's makes one last lunge and the two of them unload their pent up energies. Mac's collapses on Alan: "damn, that has been the best fuck I've had in a long time." "It's a first for me, and I'll tell you that I do believe I hope to get a repeat performance.

They rest with Mac's cock still buried in Alan's ass and he mentions, "you know you have a nice looking ass, ever think about letting a customer enjoy the fruits of his labor."

"Yeah, anytime you want this ass, I'll let you." The both of them clean up in the two man shower that Alan has and it doesn't take them long before the two of them are hard again. "Let's rinse off and work on these hard muscles of our, " Alan mention," and maybe I'll get a taste of those buns of yours.

The Furnace Man (Part II continued) by European Traveler

The last we read Alan had just received his first fuck from Mac's a black furnace repairman and as they were laying in bed Mac's let it be known that he'd be willing to let Alan fuck him. The final comments from Mac's was:

"Yeah, anytime you want this ass, I'll let you." The both of them clean up in the two man shower that Alan has and it doesn't take them long before the two of them are hard again. "Let's rinse off and work on these hard muscles of our, " Alan mention," and maybe I'll get a taste of those buns of yours.

After toweling off each other and the both of them in a constant of erections, Mac's finally lays down on his stomach and spread his legs wide. It doesn't take Alan long to climb on top and lay down on the full length of Mac's body. His tongue works into Mac's ear and Mac's is flexing his muscular butt. "You had better be careful," says Alan, "there isn't anything nice than laying down on a hot black ass and thinking about mounting that butt of your."

Mac's replies, "it's all your, anytime you want to shove it in," as he keeps flexing that ass of his. He is just hoping that Alan will mount him and shove that cock as deep as he can. Mac's hadn't told Alan, but he loves to get fucked and slightly more than fucking, but after having tasted Alan's white ass, he's still interested in getting another shot at Alan's ass, but right now he wants to get fucked.

Alan doesn't waste much time with preliminaries, he's hot, and he has remembered some of the other black men that he has picked up and when they get a cock in the butt hole, they go crazy to get fucked and he didn't expect anything different from Mac's. But Mac's seems special, he wanted to please Mac's as much as possible. Alan reached for the lube and a condom and started to work his fingers into the love passage of Mac's, and Mac's kept shoving his ass backwards to receive, he spreads his legs as wide as he could, he wanted Alan to plummet and plunge his cock into his ever hot ass. "Hurry up and mount my ass, I want to get fucked.

Alan doesn't waste any time in shoving his thick cock into Mac's ass. "Yeeeeeeah, shove it deep, it feels so fucking good to have you mount my ass." Mac's arches his back, thrusting his ass backwards to receive as much of that muscular fuck tool of Alan's. Both of them are in heat. Alan turns and looks into the floor length mirror hanging on the closet door and sees himself fucking this hot black ass. As he's driving his cock home he whispers to Mac's, "do you like what you see in the mirror." Mac's looks, "damn, that's a pretty sight and it's hot, fuck me, shove that cock in there, fuck me, damn I want to get fucked." Alan grabs on to Mac's shoulder and pulls himself up tighter into Mac's grasping fuck hole. Alan loves to fuck and he is in his glory, a hot ass keeps him going. He reaches around in front and grab one of Mac's nipples and starts to pinch them. "Yeah, squeeze them," as he arches his back some more forcing his ass backwards, there seems to be a direction connection between his nipples and his ass and he wants both of them satisfied. With both of them writhing on the bed it doesn't take long for Alan to unload into that ass. "Ahhhhh, take this up your ass, take it," as the last of his load ends up in the head of the condom. Alan collapses on Mac's back and whispers in his ear, "now roll over and let me suck that cock of yours."

Mac's says that he should check in at work to see if the boss can let him have a couple more hours. Alan gives him the phone and he cleans up. Mac's makes the contact and finds out that since this was the holiday season, he is going to let him have the afternoon off. He rolls over and tells Alan, the rest of the afternoon is our and I feel like spending it in bed, fucking. A big grin comes over Alan and he leans over and kisses Mac's deeply and say: "I couldn't think of a better way to spend the day."

Mac's rolls Alan over on his back and climbs on top of him, their hairy chest rubbing against each other. "Damn I love that, but I've got something in store for you." Mac's moves down Alan's stomach and nestles his nose in Alan's crotch. Alan spreads his legs as Mac's reaches behind Alan's knees and starts to lift them, at the same time he's running his tongue around Alan's nuts. He pulls the nuts into his mouth and works them around. "Uhhhh, their so tasty." Alan rest his legs on Mac's shoulder and Mac's continues to work his mouth around Alan's nuts and then works slowly downward to that rose bud. Mac's loves to tongue the area between the nuts and Alan's fuckable rose bud and it is driving Alan crazy. Mac's finally moves his tongue right at the entrance and starts to tongue fuck Alan's ass. Alan reaches around and pulls Mac's face into his butt and Mac's tongue continues to work. Alan is hot and start to gyrate his hips around letting Mac's work his tongue magic on his fuck hole. He pulls his cheeks apart and Mac's get as deep as possible. He's loving this, having a hunky black man tongue his ass knowing that in a few moments he's going to be begging to have Mac's to fuck him again.

Mac's is dripping a steady flow of pre-cum from his blood engorged cock while he continues to tongue fuck Alan's ass. Mac's raises his head, "are you ready for it again?" "You damn right I am, fuck me, I want to sensation of that cock plunging into my ass. Once just isn't enough, I may be a little sore, but that fucking feeling, just fuck me."

Mac's unrolls a condom over his cock and greases it well, then centers it right at that rose bud that is winking at his cock. Slowly he enters and lets Alan get used to it, when Alan as accepted it he thrusts forward with all his strength while Alan is pinching his nipples. "Damn this ass is still tight, but before I'm through you'll want more of this black cock to loosen it up for me."

"Yeah, fuck me, shove it home, let me pinch those tits of yours while you fuck me." Alan's ass holds on tight every time Mac's starts to pull his cock out and then he lunges forward." They verbalize about fucking each other and Mac's so hot that he just explodes without warning. He collapses done on Alan and says he needs a little rest. Alan holds him tight and tell him that he really enjoys that and hope that he'll return. "Sure, wild horses couldn't keep me away," then he looks at his clock and says that he probably should be going.

Why don't you plan on coming back tonight after you check in, first check with your boss about reporting back to the office. They separate and Mac's cleans up and Alan slips into a skimpy silky pair of running briefs that are slit up the side. He didn't come when Mac's was fucking him for the second time but told Mac's that he'd take care of it after he left, "I want to savor that fuck and relive it."

"You will if you let me come back tonight, besides I need that thick white cock in my ass, you know I enjoyed that fuck you gave me and I want more. I want to feel that cock throbbing deep into this ass of mine." The two of them kiss and Alan starts to get a hard-on again. When they glance out the door and see an Hispanic UPS man getting out of the truck and bending over picking up a package. "Now there is a sweet looking ass," mentioned Mac's, and maybe he'll accommodate that cock of yours." Well if he does and you haven't driven away, I'll give you the high sign and you can come back in and sample it," Alan said jokingly because he know that just wouldn't happen, they've always had straight men on this route.

As Mac's starts to walk down the walk he passes the UPS man and Alan is watching from the window. He notices that the UPS man turn around as soon as he got pass Mac's which told Alan that this UPS man might be a little bit different. When the UPS man rang the door bell, Alan answered it in those skimpy running shorts. The UPS man's eyes immediately looked at Alan's chest and then downward to his too tight shorts that still showed a considerable bulge that just hadn't decreased any. Alan could tell this fellow was interested in something other than delivering that package. He just stood there until Alan said, "can I help you?" The UPS man just looked at Alan and started to lick his lips and said, "yes, you have to sign for this package," his eyes immediately went back to Alan's cock and he kept licking those lips. "Well, how many more packages do you have to deliver today?"

"This is my last delivery." he mentioned. Alan mentioned that if this was his last delivery maybe he'd like to have a drink or come in for a spell. Meanwhile Mac's is standing by his truck, when Alan gave him the "high" sign to come back in. "I think you're probably interested in something more than a drink aren't you?"

"Yeah, I want to suck that cock of yours, damn that looks mighty inviting!"

"Well in a couple of seconds you can suck both of our cocks!"

"What do you mean."

Just then he turns around and sees the furnace man coming in the door, his eyes traverse down to his crotch and he like what he sees. "Well I'm game for what ever you guys want, I think I found the right house to deliver my package to."

"I think you did, my cock is hot to fuck that nice round ass of yours, are you game?"

"Yeah, and want the two of you to fuck me, I don't have to be back for another hour and I think by then, if you good enough you'll start to enjoy this ass. I just to get fucked, I want to suck that cock of yours while that big black cock mounts my ass. Let's head for the bedroom."

Alan realizes that the UPS man doesn't waste a moments, he head for the bedroom and starts to take off his pants. Alan sees a nice set of buns and tell Mac's that he just going to have to wait until he fucks that ass. The UPS man heard that and immediately lays down on his belly and spreads his legs. He turns around, "fuck me, I want the both of you to fuck me until I have to be back at the shop."

Without any preliminaries Alan sheaf's his cock and greases up that UPS's and plunges right in. "Gawd, I love that, keep pounding that ass, I'm so fucking horny I just want to get fucked, fuck me, shove that cock into my ass, I want to feel it throb." Alan is hot from the verbalization and he shoots his load quickly. He pulls out and Mac's immediate climbs on and grabs the UPS's shoulder and shove forward with force, the UPS man lets out another groan, "Yeah, that feels so fucking good, keep it up, both of you, I want to get fucked all afternoon."

The Hispanic UPS man has such a smooth ass, flexing his ass muscles and working it on Mac's cock that it doesn't take long for him to give that one hard last thrust forward. Alan looks with lust and his cock is growing stiff again. He looks at the UPS man and says, "I bet you have the rest of the drivers in a sweat with that cute ass, I bet you just tease them."

"I don't have to tease them, they know what I like and they give it to me. Jeez, I love it when I can get gang banged after work." Mac's continue fucking his asshole his cock rising until only the head penetrated his rectum, then driving his cock slowly into his bowels. The UPS man positioned his hips so that each thrust of his cock caressed his prostate and soon Mac's had him moaning and whimpering. "oh yess..... fuck me..... let that rod slide deep...... oh yes - yes - yes --- No harder faster, oh good. Yes stroke, hard deep -- yes fuck me....."

Mac's kept fucking him fast and slow, gentle and hard as he rotated his hips and found the positions that brought the most pleasure to both of them, his bucking soon had the UPS man's cock pulsing cum onto the bed sheets. "Ohhhhh, yeah, that feels so good." Mac's makes that final lunge and collapses on the UPS's back. They rest a few moments and then they both mention that they have to get back to work. After cleaning up, the UPS man leaves and Mac's talks to Alan for a moments. "I'd like to come back, if that's okay."

"Sure, and can I expect you sometime this evening."

"It's a date."

The Furnace Man (Part III continued) by European Traveler

The last we read both Alan and Mac's had finished a session with a UPS Hispanic that just loved to be fucked. After the UPS man had left and Mac's was going out the door, he said: "can I stop by this evening?"

"Sure! the sooner the better, let's make it dinner and we'll go out.!

"It's a date."

Alan was busy for the rest of the afternoon as Mac's headed back to work to check out. He shows up at Alan's house about 8, ready for dinner, telling him that he can stay out all night, the boss gave him the next day off. The two of them take off to a local gay restaurant and have a fun evening, there are plenty of sexual innuendos. By the time they are through with dinner, both of them are sporting hard-on and ready for action. They decided to head back to the house for more fun and games.

That evening both of them have gratified each other by getting fucked or fucking. Several times they watched themselves in the full size mirror that Alan had on the closet door. They had it positioned right so they could see the action of a thick white cock penetrating that beautifully shaped black ass and then later watch as Alan has his legs around Mac's shoulder and see Mac's slowly withdraw his thick black hard as steel cock and drive it into Alan's begging ass. After several sessions the two of them collapse for the night.

They slept in rather late the next morning, and Mac's gets awake with Alan feeling Mac's flaccid cock. It doesn't take him long to get it to a full state of arousal. "Jeez, don't you ever get tired," queried Mac's. "Hell no, " was Alan's answer, " if you enjoy something do it and I'm enjoying both that ass and that cock of yours." As Alan slowly runs his fingers up and down his rock hard cock he turns over on his stomach and gets ready for Mac's to pummel his ass again. Mac's sheaf his cock and puts lube on Alan's ass, "are you ready?"

"Yeah, climb on a fuck me."

They are banging away and Alan can feel Mac's balls banging against his own. "Yeah, hit that spot, make that ass work for me."

While in the enthusiasm of their fuck, neither of them heard the basement door open. It was the local gas man who had been given the key to check the gas meter because Alan was seldom home when they checked. The gas man name was Steve, a Jamaican and he was reading the meter when he heard this noise in the house. The constant sounds of banging and groaning was something that he was not familiar with when he entered the house because was never there when he came in. After listening for a few moments he thought that he should investigate the noise, just in case there was a problem. Slowly he moved up the stairs out of the basement and was on the first floor, it was then that he recognized the sounds, not sounds of pain or anything, but definite sexual sounds. He started to rub his cock and the excitement of listening to sounds like that inflamed his cock. He wasn't quite sure what to do, but his cock sure did. As he was listening, he was sure that the sounds were of two men and there weren't any women involved. Since Steve had some come out to himself and new to gay sex, the thought of seeing two men having sex turned him on. He takes his cock out of his tight work pants and starts to stroke it.

Alan and Mac's continue to fuck hard, Mac's is ready to come but says he going to hold off because he enjoys shoving his cock into Alan's ass. "Oh, yeah, I want to fuck that ass real good!" The gas man hearing all this decided to go upstairs and maybe do a little voyeurism with these two guys. He knows that he is taking a risk, but the old saying of "a stiff cock knows no conscious" hold true for him and he heads up the stairs. As he get close to the bedroom he peeks around the corner and see a hot looking muscular black man fucking a white gorgeous ass. He mistakenly lets out a groan and Alan hears him, it's too late and he is spotted. "Hey, it looks like we got company, how the fuck did you get in the house." "I'm the gas man and I heard this noise and came up to investigate."

"Hell I can see you're the gas man, but investigating with a hard cock in your hand, I know better than that" Steve looks embarrassed and his cock quickly subsides to a flaccid state. Both Alan and Mac's look at him and see that he is a rather sexy looking man, so Mac's says, "Well, if you like what you see why don't you come in and join us."

Steve is a little apprehensive since he is not that experienced with gay sex, but comes closer to the bed. He touches Mac's ass and it feels so good that he starts to massage it. "Yeah, rub that ass. You like that don't you, you'd like to bury that cock deep in there while I'm fucking this white boy," The talk had gotten Steven excited and his cock quickly becomes steel hard. He reaches over with his other hand and starts to feel up that ass of Mac's. "I've not done this before, so you'll have to go slow with me, I just don't know what I should be doing. I've never had sex with another man, I've never even kissed another man."

Both Alan and Mac's take him at face value, "we'll go gently and break you in right, and we assure you, we won't hurt you." With Mac's cock still deposited in Alan's ass, Alan reaches over and pulls Steve close to his face and tells me to take off his uniform, which he quickly removes. Alan grabs Steve's ass and pull him forward so that his cock is directed right at his mouth.

Alan opens up and take the head of it in and starts to suck. "Hummmm, this taste right good, give me more." The feeling of having warm lips around his cock is a new experience for him and he shove his cock forward, grabbing the back of Alan's head. Alan pushes away, "easy there, I'm not going to leave, not with what I have staking me to the bed." Steve lets Alan work on his cock while Mac's is pummeling his ass, the both of them are really hot and this new person adds that much more adventure to their new found sex lives. Steve sees Mac's ass flexing and wonders what it would be like to fuck another man, he allows his hands to start massaging Mac's ass.

"Ahhhhh, you like that don't you?" Steve's response is, "I'm not sure, I've never felt another mans ass like that, but it sure feels hot and sensual. What is it like to fuck another man?" Both Mac's and Alan now believe that this fellow is complete naive so Mac's gives him a condom and tells him to lube up and climb on. They can tell that Steve is new at this the way he fumbles and is excited. Finally the condom is on and he straddles Mac's ass. Mac's guides the head of Steve's cock into the rose bud of his ass and tell him to push gently. Steve does, but when he gets pas the first ring, the excitement and the pressure is too stimulating, the feeling in his cock takes over his brain and he just shoves forward. "Yeaaaaah, boy does he learn fast, slow down." But Steve can't slow down, he's never felt anything so wonderful, he pummels Mac's ass with a vengeance and keeps shoving hard in and out. Alan can feel in his ass, "yeah, fuck him, drive that cock right into my ass, fuck him." Mac's just lays there and lets Steve do the work, his enthusiasm in his first fuck is driving him wild. It's only a few minutes and Steve lunges one more time and deposits his load, which drives both Mac's and Alan to climax. "Oh, shit, that felt good, now what does it feel like to get fucked."

Both Alan and Mac's grin, "we'll be more than willing to show you." Another story for another time.

The Furnace Man (Part III continued) by European Traveler

The last we read, both Alan and Mac's had finished a fuck session with the Hispanic UPS man that just loved to be fucked. After he left and Mac's was going out the door, he said: "can I stop by this evening?"

"Sure! the sooner the better, let's make it dinner and we'll go out.!

"It's a date."

Alan was busy for the rest of the afternoon as Mac's headed back to work to check out and when there the boss said that he could have the next day off, with pay. He shows up at Alan's house about 8, ready for dinner, telling him that he can stay out all night, the boss gave him the next day off, at which point Alan said that he had called his office for an additional day. The two of them take off to a local gay restaurant and have a fun evening. There are plenty of sexual innuendos, so by the time they are through with dinner, both of them are sporting hard-on and ready for action. They decided to head back to the house for more fun and games.

That evening both of them had gratified each other by getting fucked or fucking. Several times they watched themselves in the full size mirror that Alan had on the closet door. They had it positioned right so they could see the action of a thick white cock penetrating that beautifully shaped black ass and then later watch as Alan has his legs around Mac's shoulder and see Mac's slowly withdraw his thick black hard as steel cock and drive it into Alan's begging ass. After several sessions the two of them collapse for the night.

They slept in rather late the next morning, and Mac's gets awake with Alan feeling Mac's flaccid cock. It doesn't take him long to get it to a full state of arousal. "Jeez, don't you ever get tired," queried Mac's. "Hell no, " was Alan's answer, " if you enjoy something do it and I'm enjoying both that ass and that cock of yours." As Alan slowly runs his fingers up and down his rock hard cock he turns over on his stomach and gets ready for Mac's to pummel his ass again. Mac's sheaf his cock and puts lube on Alan's ass, "are you ready?"

"Yeah, climb on a fuck me."

They are banging away and Alan can feel Mac's balls banging against his own. "Yeah, hit that spot, make that ass work for me."

While in the enthusiasm of their fuck, neither of them heard the basement door open. It was the local gas man who had been given the key to check the gas meter because Alan was seldom home when they checked. The gas man name was Steve, a Jamaican and he was reading the meter when he heard this noise in the house. The sounds of banging and groaning was something that he was not familiar with when he entered the house because Alan was never there when he came in. After listening for a few moments he thought that he should investigate the noise, just in case there was a problem. Slowly he moved up the stairs out of the basement and was on the first floor, it was then that he recognized the sounds, not sounds of pain or anything, but definite sexual sounds. He started to rub his cock and the excitement of listening to sounds like that inflamed his cock. He wasn't quite sure what to do, but his cock sure did. As he was listening, he was sure that the sounds were of two men and there weren't any women involved. Since Steve had some come out to himself and new to gay sex, the thought of seeing two men having sex turned him on. He takes his cock out of his tight work pants and starts to stroke it.

Alan and Mac's continue to fuck hard, oblivious to the anyone being in the house. Mac's is ready to come but says he going to hold off because he enjoys shoving his cock into Alan's ass. "Oh, yeah, I want to fuck that ass real good!" The gas man hearing all this decided to go upstairs and maybe do a little voyeurism with these two guys. He knows that he is taking a risk, but the old saying of "a stiff cock knows no conscious" hold true for him and he heads up the stairs. As he get close to the bedroom he peeks around the corner and see a hot looking muscular black man fucking a white ass. He mistakenly lets out a groan and Alan hears him, it's too late and he is spotted. "Hey, it looks like we got company, how the fuck did you get in the house." "I'm the gas man and I heard this noise and came up to investigate."

"Hell I can see you're the gas man, but investigating with a hard cock in your hand, I know better than that" Steve looks embarrassed and his cock quickly subsides to a flaccid state. Both Alan and Mac's look at him and see that he is a rather sexy looking man, so Mac's says, "Well, if you like what you see why don't you come in and join us."

Steve is apprehensive since he is not experienced with gay sex, but he does comes closer to the bed. He touches Mac's ass and it feels so good that he starts to massage it. "Yeah, rub that ass. You like that don't you, you'd like to bury that cock deep in there while I'm fucking this white boy," The talk had gotten Steven excited and his cock quickly becomes steel hard. He reaches over with his other hand and starts to feel up that ass of Mac's. "I've not done this before, so you'll have to go slow with me, I just don't know what I should be doing. I've never had sex with another man, I've never even kissed another man."

Both Alan and Mac's take him at face value, "we'll go gently and break you in right, and we assure you, we won't hurt you." With Mac's cock still deposited in Alan's ass, Alan reaches over and pulls Steve close and tells me to take off his uniform, which he quickly removes. Alan grabs Steve's ass and pull him forward so that his cock is directed right at his mouth.

Alan opens up and take the head of it in and starts to suck. "Hummmm, this taste right good, give me more." The feeling of having warm lips around his cock is a new experience for him and he shove his cock forward, grabbing the back of Alan's head. Alan pushes away, "easy there, I'm not going to leave, not with what I have staking me to the bed." Steve lets Alan work on his cock while Mac's is pummeling his ass, the both of them are really hot and this new person adds that much more dimension to their new found sex lives. Steve sees Mac's ass flexing and wonders what it would be like to fuck another man, he allows his hands to start massaging Mac's ass.

"Ahhhhh, you like that don't you?" Steve's response is, "I'm not sure, I've never felt another mans ass like that, but it sure feels hot and sensual. What is it like to fuck another man?" Both Mac's and Alan now believe that this fellow is complete naive so Mac's gives him a condom and tells him to lube up and climb on. They can tell that Steve is new at this the way he fumbles and is excited. Finally the condom is on and he straddles Mac's ass. Mac's guides the head of Steve's cock into the rose bud of his ass and tell him to push gently. Steve does, but when he gets pass the first ring, the excitement and the pressure is too stimulating, the feeling in his cock takes over his brain and he just shoves forward. "Yeaaaaah, boy does he learn fast, slow down." But Steve can't slow down, he's never felt anything so wonderful, he pummels Mac's ass with a vengeance and keeps shoving hard in and out. Alan can feel in his ass, "yeah, fuck him, drive that cock right into my ass, fuck him." Mac's just lays there and lets Steve do the work, his enthusiasm in his first fuck is driving him wild. It's only a few minutes and Steve lunges one more time and deposits his load, which drives both Mac's and Alan to climax. "Oh, shit, that felt good" Alan smiles: "now you should feel what it's like to get fucked."

Both Alan and Mac's grin, "we'll be more than willing to show you." Another story for another time.

The Bookstore

2008-10-22T23:00:00.000-07:00

A cold wintry day brought nothing much to do for Tom so he got in his 4X4 and decided to go and visit the local bookstore and see the new features.

It wasn't the first time he had been there, he could be considered a "regular", if there were a term for that sort of thing.

As he turned into the back parking lot of the store he saw there were no other cars there, so he thought, "oh well, solitary again". But continued in. Once inside he saw the owner and the cashier, they knew each other, by site any way and all were cordial.

Tom proceeded to the male movie rack and looke through them while looking over the store to see if anyone else was in the place. There wasn't. "Damn", he thought.

He picked up a movie for preview, brought it to the counter and paid the price. On his way back to the preview booth he was almost run over by a 6' blue eyed guy, who looked to be in a hurry, where wasn't obvious, as the guy went past Tom and than turned around and headed back the other way to the bathrooms.

"Straight", Tom thought."Cute, but probably straight".

Tom got a soda and went into the preview booth. He still had thoughts about the guy as the movie started and thinking, "what the hell", let his door open a crack.

The movie was doing as expected and Tom's cock was starting to stir. He adjusted it in his sweatpants (the most comfortable and easiest to "work" in (and out of), and kept stealing glances out of the door.

He hadn't seen the guy for about 10 minutes and Tom was thinking he must either be watching a movie or just jacking off somewhere. "Oh, well, Tom thought, and started jacking his 7" uncut cock in his pants.

He got braver and slipped his pants down to his knees and lifted his sweatshirt up so he could play with his nipples.

The action was getting hotter on the screen and Tom was intently watching three guys sucking each other and this made his precum leak.

"God that would be fun, two other guys in here and me sucking there BIG cocks!"

He continued to stroke his cock and closed his eyes imagining the fun when the door handle turned (althought it was open) and the blond stuck his head in!

Tom's cock jumped, and his heart started pounding a little harder! The guy looked at Tom and his cock and than at the TV screen and just as quickly, pulled his head out and shut the door!

"Straight", Tom thought.

He heard rustling in another booth and the door opened wide and the blond came in and dropped his coat on the floor and closed the door behind him locking it.

He just stood there and watched the movie and Tom kept jacking his cock and playing with his nipples.

As suddenly the guy was on his knees and was shoving his mouth down on Tom's cock!

"GGGAAuuhhh", Tom moaned. The guy was taking as much as he could and Tom was stroking the back of his head and feeding him as much as he could take.

This story has more to it, if you want more, just let me know.

Hot Summer Evening

2008-10-21T22:59:00.000-07:00

It was a hot summer evening as I was skiming through some chat rooms when I was invited over to this guys hotel room. He informed me that some other guys were also invited over and that it would be alot of fun. Well, I hesitated at first but I couldnt refuse such an offer. A little background on myself I was 23 and had never had sex with another man.

I was nervous when I knocked on the door, but was calmed when he opened the door to greet me, his name was Mike and he was about 35, there was already someone else there, another older man named Dan, he was about 32 and married. We sat around drinking some beers to loosen up when there was a knock at the door. Mike opened the door and in came Frank, he was my age and that put me more at ease. All four of us sat around chatting when Mike suggested we get started. This was it, Mike took Dans hand as they went into the bedroom. Frank and I just sat there talking both he and I had never done this before so we agreed to take a look at what was going on in the bedroom. They were both naked lying on the bed as Mike was sucking on Dans cock. Instantly I wanted to play as well so I grabbed hold of Mikes dick and jerked it off for a little, I couldnt believe what I was doing. All of the sudden Frank grabbed my hand and led me into the bathroom. He instructed me to remove my clothes, he didnt have to tell me twice, I stripped down as fast as I could, as he did the same. Then I took the initiative, I steppped into the shower and turned on the water, he followed in right after me. Frank was behind me as I felt him press up against me his hands feeling up my chest as they found there way down to my cock, I could feel his cock harden as it pressed between my ass. I knew exactly what I wanted at this point and that was to suck that hot , hard cock of his. So I turned around got on my knees and put my mouth around his cock

slowly I started to work his cock down my throat, gagging a bit but holding it in. I worked his cock slowly sliding down his whole length and up to the tip, my hands worked on his ass, I used this to thrust his cock deeper down my throat. It wasnt very long before I felt him tense up and shoot his load down my throat and all over my face and hair. It was an amazing feeling, I felt like such a slut. This made me hornier than ever. I quickly got up and without drying off went to the bedroom as Frank followed.

Mike and Dan were going at it Dan was sucking off mike at this point. I just got on the bed, got on my hands and knees and begged them to fuck me from behind, without any hesitation, Dan began to lick my asshole as Mike slipped a condom on. Mike then got into position behind me and slowly worked his cock into my virgin ass, it hurt so bad I screamed out, but he knew exactly what he was doing and in no time the pain subsided as I felt a rush of pleasure throughout my body. In no time he had his whole cock inside me. Oh god it felt soo good I felt like such a faggot this feeling only got me hotter as I begged him to fuck me like a bitch. Slowly he began to pump his cock in and out of me. I was on the verge of tears it hurt so good. I begged for more, deeper and faster. He grabbed hold of my waste and thrusted his cock deep inside, I gasped for air. As he continued his fucking I began to cry out in an orgasmic rush. I was so loud, screaming out to be fucked the whole building must have heard, but I didnt care, I wanted everyone to know how good it felt. This got him real excited, he was pounding away at me. He started to call me a little whore. My cock was hard as a rock as I got enough enrgy to start jerking it off, this was too much I felt like passing out, it felt so good. I felt myself about to cum as I screamed at Mike to cum inside me. As soon as he heard this I felt him ram his dick inside me so hard as I felt his cock spasm into orgasm, as soon as I felt his release I instantly came. The wave took over my entire body as we both screamed out and he collapsed onto me.

As soon as we regained our composure, I looked up to see Dan sitting in the chair jerkingoff. I got up walked over, straddled Dan and slowly sank my ass down on his cock, Dan was alot bigger then Mike and I felt it, I couldnt control myself, I began to pump my ass up and down his shaft. I looked over to see That Mike was enjoying Franks member, buried deep within his ass.

Needless to say it was a wonderful beginning to my career as a cocksucking faggot

With Marks dare was the catalyst for a very hot evening. He dared me to do the same as Derek had(how unorigional I thought). I got up out of my chair as all eyes were upon me and began to give these guys a show. At first I was nervous but that subsided as I began to become excited as the guys cheered me on.

By now I was completely naked and getting hornier and hornier by the second. As I looked over to Derek I noticed that his cock was fully erect. That was all I needed, I strutted myself over to him and began to gyrate my crotch inches from his face. With both his hands free he grabbed hold of my hips, I could hear the other guys cheer us on. I pulled Derek out of his chair, as he stood up I dropped to my knees in front of him. With one hand I grabbed hold of his cock and with the other I grabbed hold of his firm ass. I began to lick the tip of his cock, slowly working my tounge along his entire cock. Derek began to moan, as he placed his hands on my head and running his fingers through my hair.

I looked up at Derek, to meet his stare and with our eyes locked I slowly swallowed his entire cock down my mouth and throat. He threw his head backand moaned as I began to pump his dick inside my mouth. After a few minutes I pulled my mouth of his cock and ordered him to lay on the floor. As soon as he was down I continued to suck down that cock of his. I turned around to see the other guys just watching us, I didnt want to exclude anyone from our fun so I invited them to join in. I wiggled my ass at them and asked Mark to fuck me. I then continued to play with my prize.

In no time I felt Marks warm wet tounge exploring my asshole, I just kept on sucking. I then felt his one hand grab my waist while his other slowly slipped in his cock. Fuck it felt so good as it slipped in deeper into my ass. I felt Dereks body begin to tense up, so I increased my tempo as Mark pushed his cock in me as far as it could go. An eruption of cum filled my mouth and covered my face, as Derek unloaded in exctasy. Mark began to pump his organ inside my ass, FUCK ME,FUCK ME HARDER I begged Mark as cum was dripping out of my mouth and off my face. This must have gotten him excited because in no time I felt his body tense up as he rammed his rod deep inside me and unleash his load.

Snow Day

2008-10-20T22:57:00.000-07:00

The whole day was such a blur that I can barely remember how it began. I woke up in my apartment, raging hard-on as usual. Isn't that the way these tales always begin? It was January and really god damn cold outside. It was Saturday, so fortunately I didn't have to go to class. I didn't even want to leave the building. Three below zero even without the god damn wind chill. I had lived alone there for three months now, since my boyfriend and I split up. We didn't exactly break-up -- it's just that he's in California and I'm in Illinois, so we just stopped seeing each other exclusively. Every once and a while we'd call one another and have some hot phone sex -- usually we'd tell each other about our escapades and shit like that. As I got into the shower, I rememberd our hot session from the previous night.

"So remember that cruising park that that skater who sucked me told me about last week?" Jason told me.

"Yeah, how could I forget?" The image that Jason had described had been engrained in my brain. A younger guy, just 18 (or so he said) with floppy blonde hair and a smooth little body, going down on Jason's tight muscular 5'8" frame, lifting his t-shirt, licking all the way up his slightly hairy chest, grabbing Jason's blonde hair and kissing him, until he returned down to suck him dry -- all of this happening at a McDonalds where the two had just met.

"Well, anyway, I went there last night. It was pretty warm, in the fifties...it was really dark, but there were lots of guys around. Most of them old, not too nasty, but I went there to explore more than to get some."

I laughed. "Whatever. You wanted it bad."

He laughed back. "Anyway, I was walking around and I kinda got lost on all the paths. All of the sudden this guy shows up in front of me. He was wearing a black hat, a black jacket, and black nylon pants. And he was black."

"Oh shit." Jason and I had only limited experience with men of color and we had always had long running fantasies about them. "What did he look like?"

"Really tall, like 6'4", big, not overly muscluar but toned. Bald."

"Oh jesus, how old?"

"His drivers license said 25."

"His license?"

"More about that later..."

So he proceeded to tell me all about the hugh black man who took him to a part of the forest way off the paths. Jason wasn't specifically top or bottom, but he usually prefered top. But he had decided that he was gonna do whatever this stud wanted. The man stripped off his own shoes, pants, coat, and t-shirt before Jason could do anything. He stood there, his white jock strap holding in his cock, shimmering in the moonlight. Before Jason could stop staring, he ripped open Jason's button flies and started sucking his rock hard 7" cock. Jason moaned and moaned as he watched the man's bald black head bob up and down, his big lips sucking hard.

"I really wanted to cum right there," he said. Jason wasn't known for his self-control. "I said I was getting close, so he stopped. He got off my dick, stood up, and walked a few steps away. He peeled the jock down and I saw a huge, monster cock."

Remembering this part of the story, I got re-hard, just like I had when he told me the story. I'll admit it -- I'm a size queen. I loved to think about Jason getting to suck or be fucked by a big black cock. I soaped up my cock and remembered the rest of the story.

"I dropped to my knees and started to try to suck it. I couldn't get the whole thing. It was nearly a god damn foot. It was unreal, really. Like a god damn porn star. I sucked him hard and he just smiled and looked down at me. Finally I was able to open up and take almost all of it. He moaned. 'Shit, boy, no one's ever gotten it all in before'"

"I've never wanted to taste a guy's cum so much but he pushed me off his dick. He pulled up his jock strap and I thought he was gonna leave."

"'What the fuck?' I asked him."

"'Hold on dude.' And that's when he turned around. And I saw his ass. It was so round, so black, fucking hottest butt I've ever seen dude."

This part got me hard to think about too. If I'm a size queen, then Jason's an ass queen. He loves butts -- all of them. And for him to say that about an ass...Jesus it must have been fine.

"Seriously, Mike, I nearly came just staring. And next thing I know, he's leaning up against a tree, grinding his ass in the air, putting on an ass show. I wanted to eat it out, but he told me he wanted to get fucked dry. He grabbed my ass and shoved me towards him. I shoved my cock inside. It was tight, really tight, and the dude just growled and screamed, but then it loosened up. This man has been fucked before. I tried to slow down, cause I didn't want to cum immediately, but he just kept begging for my cock, milking my shaft with his cheeks, and I just kept pounding him, snapping his jock strap across his butt. Next thing I know, I'm gonna cum. I squeeze his shoulders, plow deeper, he fucking screams and starts to shoot all over the tree, nothing even touching his dick, I exploded in his out and fucking slipped out, creaming all over his black butt. I collapsed onto the ground and he ran away wearing just his jock, with his pants and his jacket in his hands.

Last night, I came all over myself as soon as he started talking about the ass. In the shower, remembering this, I was rock hard and ready to cum. I shoved the soap up my butt, pretending that that black god was fucking me while Jason fucked him, breaking my butt, screwing me hard. Next thing I know, my nuts are inside me, the cock is bouncing and I cum in face. This is going to be a good day, I say as I rinse off. I don't know if I can waste it inside.

As I toweled off, I remember the rest of the story. Jason found the dude's wallet on the ground. There was a ton of cash in there, and he thought about taking it. But now he knew where his mystery black knight lived so he figured he'd return the wallet to get some more action. He told me he'd call me later on to report the details.

The phone rang. I dropped my towel and ran naked to get it.

Thor Odinson

2008-10-19T22:57:00.000-07:00

I met Thor at Gio's in Winnipeg. I first saw him up on the floor singing to Karaoke. Okay singer, but wow, what a BOD! About 5' 10", 165 Lbs or so, a classic swimmer's body. I got talking to him and found out that he was 29 and that he worked at Gio's on Thursday, Friday and Saturday nights and went to school during the day. We talked a bit, kissed and hugged each other then decided to head back to my camper to 'test the suspension'.

We drove to a more private location and then got in the back. I closed off the curtains and then asked him to rinse his mouth with mouthwash because he smoked. We got to taking each other's clothes off. His BOD was even better than I had imagined. Smooth, tightly sculpted and a nice bulge in the gotches. I slipped my hand down past the waistband and cupped his dick and balls. With the other hand, I pulled the back of his gotches off. He had a thick, cut, 6 1/2 or 7-inch dick with low hanging balls. We went up in the high berth and did a 69er. I moved around and sucked on him for a while, then he reciprocated. I asked him if he wanted me to fuck him. He said, "Yaaa." I got into him, but found that because the high berth had so little headroom, that it was hard to get into a good position. After trying a number of different positions we settled to jerking each other off.

I managed to shoot about 8 inches. When Thor blew, he shot his load about 1 1/2 feet. That wasn't the end of it. A couple of nights later, I was at Gio's again and again I was horny. Thor was working that night and I managed to cop a couple of feels as he passed by. Just as I was about to ask him, he said to me, "So would you like to test your suspension again tonight?" My response was, "Fuckin aye Bubba!!!" Anywho, he finally got off about 3:00 AM, we drove to a quiet street and got in the back of the camper. This time I cleared the lower berth and we got down! After the obligatory 'off with the laundry', touchy feely and suck on each others dick, Thor said, "Come on and fuck me!" He got on his back, I curled his legs up, got his ass nicely worked up with my fingers and then slipped on a rubber. I slid my dick in and both of us in unison said, "Aaaaaaaaa". I started pumping him, nice and slow to start. He was hot though. He grabbed my ass and started pumping me into him. I couldn't believe it. I was on top with my dick up his ass and he was fucking me. This guy was wild! We kept this up for quite some time and then the inevitable happened; I started to get tired. It was now 4:00 AM and after a number of very late nights of heavy sex the big pink bunny was running out of steam and going soft. I had only had a dick up my ass once, but I thought, what the hell, he probably doesn't get a chance to be a 'top' very often. I asked him if he wanted to fuck me. He jumped at it. He 'suited up' and went at it, but he was also suffering from the same malady of 'softy pecker'.

He said he was very disappointed because he hadn't fucked anyone in years. I felt really bad for him. I laid him down and started kissing and groping him. He told me to stand up, which I did. He slipped his hand between my legs, grabbed my ass and pulled me toward him. His mouth swallowed my dick and he sucked on me with a vengeance. I've never had my dick sucked like this. This guy could suck-start a B52 bomber! He had been jerking himself, so I started rubbing his balls. He moved my hand to his chest and 'six-pack'. As I was twisting his tits and rubbing his belly, I felt things start to build. I let it build a bit more, then told him I was going to cum. As I started pulling my dick out of his mouth, he grabbed my ass and pulled me into him. I said, "Thor I'm going to cum." His only response was to bash his nose into my pubes even harder. I don't know why, but I tried to hold back.

Of course I couldn't. I gushed and gushed and gushed; I must have shot nine times down his throat, little lights were popping in front of me; wow, what an orgasm! I almost fell over; it was Thor pulling my ass to get my dick down his throat that stopped me from falling over. He pulled off for a minute and I passed him a paper towel to spit out onto. He just looked at me and asked me what that was for. He clamped his mouth down on my dick again and started jerking himself off. I went to work on his tits, his belly and his balls for all I was worth, all the while he was still sucking my dick as hard as ever. I could tell that he was close to cumming. Then he started to moan; all the while still sucking my dick. While I was pumping his dick he shot, over and over again. I kept jerking his knob using his cum for lube. He told me to stop, which I didn't. When he got to be frantic, I finally stopped. I told him to lay still while I got some stuff to wash him up. When I finished cleaning him, he tried to sit up. I pushed him down and said, "Not so fast dude."

I laid him back down and got in beside him. I covered us up and then very softly traced my fingers all over his body while kissing him softly.

After his body settled down he said that he had to get going home.

God, I didn't want to let him go!

Castro Seduction

2008-10-16T22:55:00.000-07:00

Last night, Robert and I went to see Gone With The Wind at the Castro. It was fairly crowded, and just before the movie started a couple of guys came and sat down next to us. I couldn't tell if they were Together, but I kind of assumed that they were. The one sitting next to me was tall, blond, and wore glasses. I didn't notice much about them other than that. We didn't say anything to each other beyond the usual 'are these seats taken?' exchange.

After the organ player finished, the movie started and we all settled down to enjoy it. From time to time in the first half, my leg or arm would brush against my blond neighbor's and we'd shuffle around as moviegoers do to avoid touching each other. As it became apparent that he and I were both too broad-shouldered to avoid it entirely and be comfortable, and of course with the business of sharing an arm-rest, we began to reach a kind of nonverbal detente whereby it became acceptable to remain in subtle contact with each other at the knee, shoulder, or elbow. I found myself enjoying the physicality of his presence and the slight warmth that came from his body.

After a little while, I started noticing that the contact didn't seem quite so subtle or "accidental." I was perceiving a certain kind of pressure against my leg. This made me keenly aware of the presence of his companion and, for that matter, of mine -- even though Robert and I weren't on a date, I didn't want to appear crude by coming on to a complete stranger in the dark. I allowed the contact to continue, wanted it to continue, but nothing too overt happened. There was one moment when I was sitting forward in my seat, elbows on my knees and legs spread, and his thigh was in undeniable contact against me. We didn't move against each other, though, so either of us could have contended that nothing unusual happened.

At the intermission, Robert suggested that it was time for popcorn. Mr. Blond's friend went to the men's room, and when I returned from the concession stand, Robert was in conversation with my seat-mate. (Robert is like that -- it's not always flirtation, but he enjoys it when it is.) I delivered the refreshments and we introduced ourselves: his name was Thomas; he and his companion were visiting from England. As they continued their conversation, I made a trip of my own to the loo, after which we all settled down for the second half.

A few minutes after the lights went down, the connection continued. His leg pressed against mine and he left it there. His upper arm had no difficulty nestling into my side. This time, however, there was movement. Our knees started an almost respiratory rising and falling. I became aware of his desire, of his pleasure and felt the rush of delight that always accompanies any realization that lust is mutual. Every time one of us would shift, there would be a breathless anticipation of the configuration of the next touch.

Still conscious of the need for discretion, I returned his warmth as invisibly as I could. As reel after reel of the movie played, our movements became more and more committed, deliberate, and erotic. Our legs, undulating slowly together, generating friction and heat, no longer seemed like enough. My hand rested on my knee and began a slow descent in the tight space between us; I moved the backs of my fingers along the seam of his jeans and felt the muscles in his calf. A few minutes later, he did the same. There was something incredibly exciting about it all.

In the penultimate reel, he slumped in his seat and propped his knee against the row in front of ours, crossing his arms over his chest. I assumed the same position; with his right arm crossed over his left, and mine the reverse, our fingertips were touching. Thus began a slow seduction of hands, caressing, holding, exploring. His fingernails were smooth and trimmed. His hands were almost hairless. He moved expressively, at times holding me tightly, then stroking my hand with his. The smallest movements became incredibly charged. We made love in the dark wordlessly, fully clothed, in the presence but without the knowledge of our companions. I started fantasizing about what I could do alone with this man, wondering how to make it happen.

As Rhett swore his apathy and Scarlett broke down on the stairs, we gradually detached from each other. THE END flashed across the screen, the Castro crowd applauded, the lights came up. The four of us exchanged a few pleasantries and I lost my temporary lover and his friend in the exiting masses. We never exchanged a meaningful glance, a wink, a look of longing. I will never see him again. I will remember him always.

Train to Barcelona

2008-10-15T22:53:00.000-07:00

I've always been fascinated with trains. There's something thrilling and romantic about them -- a trace of nostalgia, white tablecloths and freshly cut flowers, pastoral beauty. Even when I was a child, I awaited the passing of a train with eagerness. I watched the seemingly tiny people in the passenger cars and dreamed about the exciting places they were traveling to. I had taken several train trips as I had grown up, but I never fully understood my fascination until I recently vacationed in Europe. While in Europe I took trains whenever possible -- across the emerald green Irish countryside, past noble German castles and through rugged mountains in Italy. The trains were filled with natives and tourists from all corners of the world. I chatted with many intriguing travelers, but my most memorable experience occurred on a night train to Barcelona for the Olympics. Four of us occupied a charming little compartment -- two Turkish students, an Argentinean gentleman, and me. I boarded in the late afternoon and passed several pleasant hours gazing at the lush scenery.

When night fell and the train grew dark, I began to focus on my fellow passengers. The students tried their frail English on me, but they quickly tired of the experience. The Argentinean, whose English was much better, politely introduced himself to me as Javier. I almost sensed a sexual spark between us but casually shrugged it off as a passing fancy. As Javier talked, I was reminded of the elegance and sophistication of Latin men. He was darkly handsome and had a sensual mouth and finely tailored clothes. He genially explained that he bought art for several galleries in Buenos Aires, then asked about my American background. Javier invited me to join him in the dining car and I accepted.

We laughed and talked over a good bottle of wine, and I found myself wishing I had met him in a more convenient place. The students were asleep in the darkened compartment when we returned. Javier and I sat silently side by side, staring out at the blackness that rolled by. Lulled by the wine and the monotonous churning of the wheels, it seemed perfectly natural for me to lean my head on his shoulder. Soon I felt his hand slowly sliding between my thighs, starting a fire I longed to quench. Our lips met hungrily with a taste of wine, his tongue gently touched mine. I felt his hot breath in my ear as he nibbled the sensitive lobe, then Javier moved his hand down to the warm flesh of my chest. My nipples hardened as he squeezed them through the thin cloth of my shirt.

The movement of the train rocked us closer together, and our passion rose. But then I felt the train slowing down for a stop. We pulled apart just as the students awoke and, by some miracle, they began gathering up their luggage. They left the compartment with what seemed to be agonizing slowness. The 15-minute stop seemed like hours as we impatiently waited. listening to the movements outside and desperately hoping no newcomers would join us in our compartment. Finally the train began to move slowly into the night. As it picked up speed, Javier rose, drew the shades and locked the door to the compartment. Then he pulled me to him for a long, sensuous kiss. Opening my shirt, he stroked my chest, rolling the attentive nipples between his fingers. I reached for him and hurriedly unfastened his shirt, running my hands and mouth across his chest. Pushing me back on the seat, Javier slid my pants down around my shins and placed his warm mouth on my shorts-enclosed bulge. While dripping pre-cum through the material, his fingers teased my dampening crotch.

I quickly helped him remove the offending clothing, spread my legs and reveled in his experienced lips. I raised my hips to meet his tongue as it slipped up and down my cock and moaned aloud as he sucked on my balls, but the sound was lost in the clattering of the wheels. Holding my bare bottom steady on the cool leather seat, Javier licked me until I gasped in climax. Smiling, he stood just long enough to throw off his shirt and drop his trousers to reveal a tantalizing, thoroughly masculine sight. I eagerly welcomed his body as he lowered himself on top of me. My nipples were teased by the hair on his chest. I lifted and opened my legs gladly as Javier pushed his thick penis between them. Our lips met as he slowly inserted the head of his cock. I held my breath until he plunged his full length into me. The engine tore along the tracks as our bodies rocked together.

He moved deeper and deeper inside me. Soon our motions synchronized with the rhythm of the churning wheels. Our moans were covered by the clattering noise. Javier thrust on and on, bringing my body to such a pitch of sensitivity that I screamed. My primordial sound died with the whistle of the train. As I regained my senses, Javier filled me with his warm semen. We somehow pulled ourselves and our clothing back together in short order. As I pulled on my coat, I wondered whether I had been carried away by the speed and roar of the train or by the erotic gentleman beside me. One thing is certain: my blood has never pumped so fast before -- or since -- that memorable occasion. I expect sex will rarely be as good as it was then, cradled inside a noisy, black train hurtling through the Spanish night.

Hotel Construction Workers

2008-10-14T22:52:00.000-07:00

I travel quite extensively on business and never hesitate to jerk myself to an incredible orgasm whenever I'm alone in my hotel room. One particular day, I was sitting in my hotel room naked and beating my 8-1/2" cock while construction workers repaired the hotel work just outside my room. They're really hot but there is one especially that makes me want to cum. He's a gorgeous 6'2" blonde hunk and he just took off his shirt to wipe his chest and his brow as he's covered in sweat. He's got huge dark nipples like John Pruitt and he's also got a great ass. His jeans have a rip right under the left butt cheek and you can see his firm blonde-haired ass and the strap from his jock strap.

Oh man, he just noticed me through the window and he smiled a devilish little grin while his hands brushed lightly over his bulging crotch. He starts walking towards me, licking his lips, so I motion for him to come around to the door and he soon knocks on it. When I let him in, I immediately begin licking the drops of sweat off his tits and then sucking the salty sweat from his moist armpits, which give off a strong, musky, manly smell, like he's been working hard. I start lickin my way down to his crotch where I bury my face. He undoes his jeans and they drop to the floor as I drop to my knees in front of him and start giving him head through the fabric of his jockstrap and grab 2 handfuls of his gorgeous ass. I slowly slide a finger up the crack of his ass and he moans as I press deeper into him. I then turn him around and then press my face into his hot sweaty butt. I start licking down the crack of his ass and stop to savour the sweat that has collected in the spot between his ass and his balls. He pushes me on my back on the bed and sits down on my face and rides my tongue while I jerk my cock.

Suddenly there is a knock on the window and we turn to see 1 of the other workers jerking his cock. He's about 5'10", italian and covered in bulging muscles which show through his tight white Tshirt. He has a fat 6" cock and we motion for him to join us. When I let him in the door, I quickly jump back on the bed and I sit up to watch as he quickly strips down, exposing his hairy muscular chest and legs and beefy butt. He pushes me back down and proceeds to stuff his thick cock down my throat while he chews on the blondes nipples. Then he repositions himself so that I can lick and suck that same area between his asshole and balls. He tastes salty as I lick him and stick my tongue up his asshole. He slowly slides back across my chest and positions himself on the tip of my throbbing cock and as I enter him he bends down and we kiss like I've never been kissed before.

The blonde, who is still near my head places his huge 9" cock between our lips and we lick and suck his cock together until he shoots his gobs of sticky white cum over both of our faces. The italian is riding my cock hard and we both begin to moan and buck our hips as we cum; he on my chest and me deep inside him. Maybe we should take a nap, the blonde suggests, so the 3 of us curl up in the bed and fall fast asleep.....that is of course until we hear "Room Service" at the door.....shit, I forgot to cancel my lunch. I quickly grab a towel to wrap around me as I answer the door. It turns out that the cute young front-desk clerk who I was cruising when I checked in found a way to make it up to my room by delivering my room service....and he's damn cute too...like a surfer. He's about 21 years old, with short sun-bleached hair, blue eyes, full lips and a hot little swimmers body. He pushes past me into the room and stops dead in his tracks when he sees the 2 hot construction workers naked in my bed.

I tell him he's welcome to join us if he'd like but he says he's gotta get back to the front desk. I can tell the italian really wants a go at this one because he leaps outta bed and tells him he's not going anywhere. He pushes him down on the bed and proceeds to undo his pants. The blonde and I join in and we strip him down and then the blonde pushes his huge cock into the surfer-boy's hungry mouth. Meanwhile, the italian is fucking surfer-boy's tight tan-lined ass and pinching his little dime-sized nipples. I straddle the blondes face and begin ramming my 8-1/2" cock down his throat. Every once in a while I pull out and position my ass in front of surfer-boy's face so that he can lick my hole.

I can't hold back much longer though and I begin shooting streams of my hot cum all over the blonde's face. That must have sent him over the edge as he starts moaning and surfer-boy can be heard gulping down his load. The italian starts bucking his hips and spews a hot load into surfer-boys butt and I quickly take surfer-boys hot 7" cock into my mouth just in time to have it filled with his sweet creamy jism. We all collapse on the bed to get our breath back but surfer-boy soon stands up and quickly gets dressed to get back to work. I fall asleep between the 2 hunky construction workers and when we wake up a couple of hours later, we all shower together, with the italian eating out my ass while I fuck the blondes tight hairy ass. Once dressed, they both kiss me passionately and leave me alone in my room with just their manly smell wafting in the air....and the blondes jock in my hand!

The Cinema

2008-10-13T22:49:00.000-07:00

I'd not expected this place to be so, well, full. What I'd expected eluded me now. All I know is that I hadn't expected it to be this busy in here. Outside it was cold. Bitterly so, in fact, and that perhaps had something to do with the number of people that found themselves here. It was dark. Of course, it was a movie theater, so that was only logical. There were a few empty seats, and I chose to sit in the most isolated one I could find. The entire place was done in red, a very dark red, and smelled rather odd, which was also logical considering the kind of place this was. The room was long and somewhat narrow, and as one entered, a small passageway divided the actual theater from the lobby with a small staircase leading down into darkness. At the end of the theater was a small screen and a few steps that also led down into darkness. On the screen itself was the focus of most of the attention in this theater. Two men, both extremely good looking, were busy sucking each others hard cocks in a sixty nine that would have driven me wild.

As this was my first time here, I really had no idea what it was I should be doing, and found myself sitting, watching as the sixty-nine on the screen became a fuck fest full of moaning and groaning. Needless to say, my cock was hard, but I simply didn't have the courage to do as others seemed to be doing. I didn't have the courage to pull it from my pants and jerk myself off. So I sat. The movie was standard gay porn, the only thing distinguishing it from any other porn I'd seen was the look of the actors, for they were all extremely good looking. In fact, they all looked rather false, as if men this good looking were impossible. I must've sat there for about an hour, before the first of several men sat beside me. The first was an older man, and I don't mean just older than myself, I mean older than just about everyone, sat, stared for a while, and then left. Obviously getting the message.

The second man was also older, but this time he was not so old as to remind me of my grandfather. He also sat for a while, undoing his pants and pulling them down to his knees. He was amply endowed, to say the least, and quite attractive, but as I said earlier, I just didn't have the courage to pull my own cock out of my pants in such a public place. Not yet, anyway. He jerked himself off for a while, but before coming, decided to leave me be. The movie on the screen had changed, and this one was a little different from the first in that it also included a woman in one of the scenes. Now, women don't turn me on at all, but the idea of doing a man while he does a woman is an absolute turn on.

I'd been here almost two hours, and had barely moved. The scene on the screen had gotten me so hard I simply couldn't stay in the seat. I got up and moved to the back of the room, where several men were standing. The curtain separating the small hallway from the theater was closed, so I pushed it aside and stepped through. I moved down the stairs quietly, not knowing what to expect, and reaching the bottom, found myself in an empty hallway that had several locked and two open doors. One of the open doors led to the men's room, lit by a single fluorescent ring. The second door led into another hallway, this one darker and longer than the first, and connecting to the door and stairway by the screen. One end of the hallway was lit by a single bulb high up in the stairwell, while the other end was pitch black.

From the darkness could be heard voices. Not speaking, but moaning softly. Others grunted, and I knew with no doubt in my head that this was what they'd all come here for. This dark space where the touch of a stranger brought with it pleasure and satisfaction. I didn't suddenly feel any braver, since I decided to head for my seat upstairs. When I got there, I sat once more, feeling a little overwhelmed, and perhaps scared. A third man sat next to me. This time, however, the man was not only young, but very good looking as well. This man, like the second, felt no shame in pulling his pants down, this time to his ankles. I couldn't help but look, of course, look at the hard cock now standing so proud, tempting me to reach over and stroke it. I couldn't. Perhaps he read my mind, because he chose that moment to reach over and touch my crotch. He said nothing as he stroked my crotch and his hard cock. I was paralyzed, but it didn't matter, 'cause he was intent on what he was doing. With the one hand, he undid my fly and found my own hard member squeezed tight in my pants.

He had no resistance from me as he pulled it out and proceeded to stroke it. It felt so good to have his hand on my cock. My foreskin moved up and down along the shaft along with his left hand, and my eyes were glued to the magnificent cock that jutted forth from his body. It was nine inches if anything, and had a foreskin, which like my own, was ample enough to accommodate another cock within. He surprised me, then, by kneeling in front of me to take my cock in his mouth. My head jerked back, as he slowly nibbled at the foreskin, making me crazy with pleasure. Afraid, that's what I felt. Afraid and excited. In my head I knew that I wasn't the only one here doing this, but I also felt as if I'd be tapped on the shoulder at any moment and hauled off by some cop.

Of course those fears faded with the feeling of the warm mouth on my cock. He deepthroated it, and I could feel the back of his throat with my cockhead. I let out a moan of satisfaction, and then he stood, his cock long and limp in front of me. Not bothering to put it back into his pants, he moved toward the stairs at the head of the theater, he beckoned me to follow, but unlike him, I couldn't simply walk around with my dick hanging out of my pants, so I zipped up. I followed him down the stairs into the dimly lit passage that ended in total darkness at the other end. He moved forward, passing the doorway that intersected with the other, better lit hallway. Into the darkness he went, and I followed. Weaving my way through what seemed like countless hands, all reaching for us.

The tiny bit of light that managed to find its way here through the bodies was only sufficient to allow the glimpses of silhouettes, each in different positions, different places, doing different things. I could feel the hand of the man I'd followed grab at my jacket, pull me toward him, and kiss me. Within moments I had all but forgotten where I was, how dark it was, and the smell of this place. All I knew then and there was the warm wet tongue in my mouth. Others around us helped themselves to a feel every once in a while, but it could not detract from what I was doing. Our hands moved freely over each other, and what I felt beneath his clothing was exciting me. His chest was strong and hard, his stomach was rippled in the most incredible way, and his cock, hard and thick in my hand. Once in a while I couldn't help but look around as the man kissed my neck or shoulder. I saw the silhouettes of men, kneeling, standing, bent over as others fucked them, and soon, I knew it would be me. Doing it like an animal in the dark.

It didn't matter, any longer. I knelt before him, running my hands up and down his legs, feeling the muscles underneath. The dick and balls hung in front of me, though I certainly couldn't see them very well, and the time was now. I took the head of the cock into my mouth, and sucked gently. The foreskin still covered it, so I worked my tongue into it eliciting a moan form him. I could taste his excitement under the skin. The cock head was wet with pre-cum, and I delighted in the slick feeling my tongue encountered.

He moved his hips forward, pushing his cock into my mouth. The skin gave way, and the big head lay on my tongue, slippery and delicious. Others around us were drawn to us, watching intently, for it became easier to see after a while, as I sucked on this strangers growing cock. I took him as deep as I could, feeling his balls on my chin. Others were jerking off around us, and it excited me. He undid his belt and let his pants drop to his ankles, giving me access to his ample, hard ass. It felt strong as I squeezed and pulled him closer so as to swallow his whole cock again. It reached far down into my throat, and his soft moans inspired me. I could see another man standing beside me, his cock but a few inches away from my moving face. I could feel at least two pairs of hands touching me, and hands touching him, lifting his shirt, exposing the washboard stomach underneath. They weren't his own hands, of course, for they were busy holding onto my head as he fucked my face. Someone knelt beside me, the man whose cock was at my face a moment ago, and reached for my cock.

He found my jeans, and began to undo the fly as best he could. It proved difficult enough for him to give up, so he reached for the man's balls. There I was, a cock in my mouth, while three or four other men stroked this man's hot muscles, nipples and balls. The man continued moving his hips, pushing his long thick cock deeper and deeper into my eager mouth. Yet another man tried to undo my fly, having a little more luck than the first. He, whoever he might have been, knelt behind me, his hard cock rubbing up against my covered ass. He reached around me as I sucked cock, and undid my belt and fly, releasing my cock from its denim prison. He leaned up against my back, grabbing hold of my dick and stroked it masterfully.

The man pulled up at me. I stood, and was quickly greeted by his hot tongue on my parted lips. God, I thought, I can't even remember what he looks like now. I kissed him as roughly as I knew how, trying to show some strength, some sense of domination, but it was no use. I felt carried away by the whole experience. Someone, probably the man who'd undone my jeans, pulled them down to my knees. Hands were everywhere. On my cock, on my balls and massaging my ass, perhaps unsure of how I would feel about a further intrusion into that area. The man lifted the front of my shirt over my head releasing it behind my back so that my chest and stomach were exposed to his expert tongue.

He went straight for the nipples, as I felt someone kneel behind me and begin to kiss and lick my ass cheeks. He was rough with my nipples, this man, and I loved every minute of it. My nipples were never all that sensitive, but his hard sucking and biting were now driving me crazy. The man behind me now dove for what he wanted, probing at my asshole with his hot tongue. The man knelt and removing someone's hand from my cock, swallowed it whole. I let out a moan that must have been heard upstairs, and then felt two mouths clamp down on my nipples. Four men, I had four men working on me at the same time. I was in heaven. The man was sucking my cock with the same furious gusto he'd sucked my tits, using his hands to work both my balls and my foreskin.

My cock, my asshole and my nipples were on delicious fire. For some strange reason, it occurred to me that these four men knew each other. That the man had been the lure, but oh what a lure. The man stood and kissed me furiously, the taste of my pre-cum still in his mouth. I felt the men nudging me, making me turn around, and I knew they were working together. I was now facing the man who, only moments earlier, had been probing my hole with his tongue. He immediately knelt before me and began to suck my dick. His was a gentler form of cock sucking. Slow and deliberate in its delivery of pleasure. He knew exactly what his movements were doing to me. One of the other men grabbed hold of my chin and kissed me, pushing his tongue deep into my mouth, the other knelt and grabbed hold of my balls, licking them softly as his friend sucked on my cock. The man reached around me, snuggling up to my back and grabbing hold of my nipples.

His cock was nestled between my asscheeks, rubbing up against my eager asshole as he pumped and kissed the back of my neck. He licked down my back to my ass, and placed a gentle kiss on my asscheek. He stood and grabbed at my nipples again, twisting until I thought I'd scream. His cock was no longer nestled between my asscheeks, rather it stood poised to enter me, pushing ever so gently. He made no move to penetrate, waiting for a signal from me. I gave it, raising my ass slightly and using my hands to part the cheeks. He pushed, oh so slowly, he pushed. I gasped at the shocking sensation, the two before me continuing their work on my cock and balls. The man was in, pushing his huge cock all the way in. I threw my head back, letting it rest on his shoulder. He let out a tiny moan that only I could hear, and began to fuck me. Oh, if only I could describe the sensations I was feeling as this enormous cock plowed into me with increasing force, for the man was intent on fucking me with the same power he'd done everything else, hard and furious. In and out the cock went, practically pulling out and then plunging back into me. The men before me switched their toys every once in a while, while the man beside me kissed me as he quietly jerked himself off. Suddenly he blew, spraying my thigh with his creamy love juice.

That was it for me, I couldn't hold it any more. I blew my wad, filling a mouth with my steamy cum. Behind me the man plunged in to the hilt and blew his load deep into me, pulling me up against him as he came, and came. The man who'd stood beside had gone. The two before me stood, kissing and grabbing at each others faces, sharing my hot cum. I was still leaning on the man, who'd gone soft inside all the while kissing my neck and shoulders. "I live close by, buddy. Would you like to come over?" He said. I was stunned. He hadn't said a single word until just then, and the beauty of his voice caught me completely off guard. So deep, so masculine. "Did you know them?" I asked. "My friends. We all live in the same building." That said, how could I possibly refuse.

'Twas the Night Before Christmas

2008-10-12T22:34:00.000-07:00

I got stuck staying at work till 5 PM, everyone else went home around 1 - 1:30 PM, right after our long lunch. Nothing was getting done anyway. I sat there all afternoon watching the guys from FedEx, UPS and numerous others go by. Their uniform pants left little to the imagination, and gave me a royal hard on. I was almost tempted to hit the men's room and take care of it. The traffic was a mess, everyone seemed to be on the roads and going in every direction all at once. I was going to stop at the grocery store and get something to eat but the parking lot looked like they were having a blue light special. So I decided to order a pizza instead. I was going to friends for Christmas dinner, and always took home a care package.

I dialed the number for the pizza place and found out they were closed. So I got my trusty "Community Yellow Pages" and looked for a place close by. I found one and ordered a medium pepperoni with extra cheese, I took a bye on the mushrooms and anchovies. I took off my suit and tie and lounge around in my "Calvin's". I turned on the TV, only to find all the usual Christmas movies on the TV, "It's a Wonderful Life", "A Christmas Carol", three different versions, Christmas Box, Day, Gift, etc. and those sure didn't get me exciting. I put a video on, one of those you hid when parents come to visit. As the started, I stared fondling my cock through the fabric of my tight-fitting "Calvin's". I was really getting horny after all the stimulation at work. I took my "Calvin's off and started to jack my throbbing cock. With my free hand I was pinch my erect nipples and cress my chest. I was really getting out of control and I wanted to shoot. My breath was getting short, my hand was beating my cock faster and faster. I was on the verge of explosion, panting, and moaning in anticipation of my long awaited climax , I could feel the juice building my nuts, waiting, waiting for the moment when my cum would rush out of my cock with force of a volcano

Just then at that critical moment, the doorbell rang.

"Who is it?" I called out.

"Pizza Delivery" came the reply.

I was into beating my meat I completely forgot I had ordered the pizza. I quickly slipped my discarded underwear on and went to the door. When I opened the door, I was greeted by the most gorgeous guy I has seen in a long time. He was about six foot tall, with brown eyes and a solid body.

"You ordered a pizza with pepperoni and extra cheese?" he asked, breaking the silence between us.

"Ugh, hum, oh, ugh, I think I did", I manage to say, still staring into the face of this perfect specimen. I was lost in those beautiful brown eyes. He was about twenty or so and every inch a man and then some.

"That will be eleven-ninety please." he said. Once again breaking the silence again.

"Ugh, come in and let me get my wallet." When I returned he was standing by the door. I asked him "Can I get you anything? A beer maybe?." I had to think so something and do it to keep him here longer.

"Sorry, I'm still on the job. Maybe some other time." he replied as his eyes roamed my six-two. I was really glad I had taken those extra pounds off and my weekly work-outs at the gym helped also. His eyes came to rest on the bulge in my "Calvin's", and he quickly looked away. My whole body shuddered as I handed him a twenty and our hands touched.

"Why don't you stay and have some pizza with me?", I asked.

"I'd love to stay, the but I would much rather eat you then the pizza", he said and reached out and grabbed my semi-hard cock.

I pulled this Adonis to my chest, our lips met, and his mouth opened to receive my hot tongue. In no time at all, I got him out of his clothes, his dick was sticking straight out. It was about six inches long. "I have your order here ready to deliver," he said stroking his beautiful, uncut cock. Like an animal in heat, I went after his cock. As I ran my tongue over the head of his swollen manhood, it was leaking pre-cum. Inch by inch I devoured his sweet cock, his loud groans and moans indicated he liked what I was doing.

Suddenly he pulled away, saying "I want to taste your cock." We got down on the carpet in a sixty-nine position. He swallowed my cock in one fluid move. I could feel my cock in the back of his throat. He was one true cocksucker. He worked on my hard member with expert moves. I could hold out much longer as his hot tongue licked the length of my cock. Then he started to kiss and chew on the flesh my balls. This kid was making me crazy with pleasure. I was panting, moaning, he knew I was on the verge of shooting my load. I felt the cum building up in my cock. The sensations ere heavenly. I let out a yell and let my juices fly. My body was shaking without control. When I started to cum, he did also, I held his cock in my mouth and received spurt after spurt of man juice. We both collapsed on the floor, all sweaty and out of breath. After a minute or so, he jumped up and said, "I have more deliveries to make, maybe I could make another delivery here soon, and I don't mean pizza."

The Best Ever

2008-10-09T19:04:00.000-07:00

I've probably gotten more than my fair share of blowjobs. While I like to give head, the kind of guys that I am attracted to tend to want me to be more passive. Let me describe myself first. I'm 5'10", 185 pounds, and I have brown hair and brown eyes. I have a pretty muscular build and I lift weights 3 times per week to stay in shape. My arms and chest are firm. I work in a factory for a living and you'll just about always see me in work boots and Levi's. For that reason I often hear.... "Oh...He's sooooo butch." coming from some sissy assed drag queen. For that same reason, those drag queens are the first ones to be trying to suck my dick an hour later. If it weren't for the fact that they swallow cock and eat ass so well, I'd like to send a few of those gossipy trans-bitches to my dentist.

I don't put up with a lot of shit from people when I go out at night. The word has gotten around that I have an 8.5 inch dick (gifs to prove it) and am reasonably good looking. Some people play games (figuring it's something they can't get so they'll treat me like shit), while other people are nice to me. (Some of them are just size queens). Nevertheless, I was raised as a husky farm kid that treats everyone the same. I would do anything for a friend, as long as they don't shit on me. It seems to be an effective combination. I get my fair share of action and the nellies get to suck on some clean blue collar beef.

It was a typical summer night at the bar. Everyone was out looking for someone to go home with, though everyone would also deny being "tricksy". I had slammed a couple of mini pitchers of Bud Lite and was not feeling any pain. Brent, a really cute 20 year old blonde, came up to me and struck up a conversation. For about two months, we had talked about what each other was looking for. I came right out and told him that I was not interested in a relationship, but was worried about tricking around. He agreed that while a relationship is probably better for everyone, a one night stand is fun if everyone involved knows that it is a one night stand.

Last call came at about 1:30 and I was headed out. Brent asked me if I wanted to go for a drive. I was a little embarassed because I'd left the new truck at home and driven the old winter car. (I usually do that if I'm planning on drinking anything) It turned out later that I was grateful for the leg room in the old Pontiac.

Brent and I headed south on old Highway 218 and drove around the southern sections of the city. He pointed out a dark street in the industrial section. The only thing back there was a truck supply company. We pulled in and shut off the lights.

In a flash, Brent was on my side of the car and had his tongue down my throat. We kissed hot and heavy for maybe five minutes. I caressed his head as our tongues met. His hand was under my shirt, pinching my nipples and feeling the mounds of my pecs. My hips bucked as my aching cock begged to be released from my Levi shorts. Every so often, I would spasm and a little drop of precum would soak through the material of my jean shorts. I grabbed the hard flesh of Brent's dick through his shorts.

My one night lover rescued my aching dick from my jean shorts. I shucked the t-shirt , but was still wearing the tan work boots and white crew socks. The jean shorts and BVD's were roughly yanked down to my ankles and a warm mouth engulfed my pecker. It felt so good that I remember slamming my head back against the headrest and letting out a loud moan.

Brent's lips and tongue were all over the head of my cock. He licked the precum off of my big dick and then started to work on my throbbing rod with a twisting, bobbing motion. More and more of my cock went into his mouth until he was able to take in the whole thing. I held his head and gently ran my fingers through his soft blonde hair as me met my needs with his hot dick sucker.

I knew that I was going to have to come. This kid had me so worked up that I was not going to go home until I shot a big fucking load. Secretly, I wanted him to take my burning cum into his mouth. Being the 90's though, I didn't expect it. I reached for his pecker (it was about 6 inches and very thick) He let me jack it for a couple of minutes, but wouldn't let me suck him. It was made very clear to me that he wanted to pleasure my cock and was not going to let me satisfy him. (While I love to reciprocate, I really like it when a guy insists that he NEEDS to suck my cock first!)

I reached down to feel my balls and I put a couple of fingers around the shaft of my boner. Brent pulled his mouth off of me and started tonguing my big, hairy nuts. I could hear him inhaling the smell of my sweat, mingled with Irish Spring soap and precum.

I went to work on the shaft of my dick, stroking it furiously. The hot mouth and tongue on my nuts felt so good. Occasionally, his tongue would go even lower and tease the skin between my balls and asshole. Brent felt my tensing up as the cum started building in my balls. A hand grabbed mine and I missed the orgasm.

His warm mouth once again took all of my thick cock into it. At first, I was frustrated that I hadn't shot my juice, but then I melted as a tongue drilled at that little spot just below the knob. This orgasm was going to be much stronger than the one I'd missed.

Without even touching my organ with his hand, Brent's mouth bobbed up and down very quickly. There was not so much of one hint of a tooth, only pure oral bliss. I found myself grabbing at the headrest, the door handle, anything to strain against as more and more of my big meat went further and further down his throat. The orgasm was starting to build and I didn't want to do anything to stop it.

All of my big cock went down his throat. I felt it starting to swell and my hips came off the seat. Brent started moaning and making a humming, vibrating sound while his lips were around my dick. My muscular legs, stretched diagonally across the bench seat, started to tense up and then they locked. I started thrashing violently and then, with a loud moan, I felt it.

"Oh suck it...Yeah...MMMMMMM! Uhhhhhhh! Yeah!!!!! Uhhhhhh! Uhhhhhh!"

Shot after shot of my thick load squirted down his throat. Brent took every drop, still searching and sucking more. My cock was sucked until every last trace of cream was gone. Then, he planted a big old kiss on the head.

I wanted to go down on him, but he wouldn't let me. Instead, I kissed Brent roughly and he started pounding his prick. We got into a comfortable position and I kept my tongue in his mouth. I had one hand on his hairy balls and the other was roaming around his face and hair, feeling and caressing. He stroked his cock harder and faster and ended up shooting a big load on my t-shirt.

Brent and I are still friends. He's got a boyfriend now, but there is a chance that we may be able to repeat the scenario someday. It was the best blowjob I've ever received. I'd like to do it again.

Early Bird

2008-10-08T19:02:00.000-07:00

It was my turn to go first. His teenage organ was so large and swollen, an d his thrusts into my mouth so intense that I was gasping for breath, but it was great nonetheless. This 18-year- old kid has a monster cock, but even better, he had the sexual energy which belongs to youth. I was lying on my back on the bed and he was above me, his groin straddling my face, his balls knocking against my chin. My fingers tickled and probed his asshole which made him moan aloud and thrust even harder.

The frequency of his jabs increased and he sighed and groaned, "Oh, God, tease me ... oh, that's good ... Oh, wow ..." I put my hands on his tight young buns and squeezed them and pulled him toward me. I took his balls, one at a time, in my mouth and munched on them. I could feel them getting really tight and moving up in the ball sack. Then, I returned to his cock in my mouth. "Harder," I urged him, "fuck my face even harder." I could feel the veins on his cock nearly bursting.

And I knew it was time to engage my secret weapon. I reached for the two ice cubes I had in a washcloth on the bed. As he came closer and closer to climax, I held his anus open with my fingers and at just the right second, I stuffed the two ice cubes into his waiting hole and maneuvered them high into his rectum. It worked, as it always does, like magic. "Oh," he screamed in surprise and delight , "oh, I can't hold on no more . .. oh, oh, here I come" ... and then ... he turned into a geyser... shooting, and shooting and shooting. Thick, creamy boy cum lathering my throat and my face and dripping down my chin. Salty, wonderful boy juice in testimony to the greatest come this kid had ever had. Everybody watching applauded his performance. His dick was still swollen like a telephone pole. I grabbed it and squeezed the last drop of come out, then kissed him long and passionately.

By then, he knew that it was time to reciprocate, and the ice cubes had prepared him for something more solid up his ass. He changed positions and placed his boy ass in the air. I rammed my cock in and he winced. But, he wanted it ... wanted it bad, and he began bucking like a bronco to stir me up. "That's right, boy, I'm gonna ride you into the sun set," I said. "Now, take it all. Take me way inside where the sun don't shine. Let me feel the other side of China." I was buried in his ass up to my navel and it felt terrific ... he was tight the way boys are and the friction on my cock with every thrust and tug was ... magnificent. Before long, I could hold on no more and I warned him "Ok, it's time to fill you up."

How grateful the young are when you teach them about the joys of sex. "You've got to show them how," I told my friends who had very much enjoyed the whole performance. They agreed. For me, though, it was just another experience in the Life !

Night in the Recieving Center

2008-10-07T19:01:00.000-07:00

There are few things in the life of a man that will cause the feeling of pure terror. One of these, for me, was being sent to prison. The reason is unimportant and I'm not going to discuss the penal system yet. I had spent the previous 90 days in the county jail waiting for sentencing and had adapted to the people and the place as best I could. I was the oldest person in the cell and this brought me some respect and preferred treatment (I had the choice of a top or bottom bunk). It was more than just an adventure when I was put into an orange jump suit and shackled to two others for the ride to the receiving center. When I arrived I was put into a cell with a small black man that was perfect for my stability and Don did a good job of calming me down.

I was sad when it came time for Don to move on and I worried a bit over who would be put in the cell with me. I came back from the evening meal and there he was. Sitting on the top bunk in a huddle with arms around his knees and terror stamped all over him like a flashing sign. He was a young looking Hispanic/Indian with long black hair and very smooth skin. His brown eyes were wide with fright and I could tell that this was his first time down. I remembered what Don had done for me and I reached out to my new 'Celly'. His name was Billy.

He was 19 years old, looked like he was fourteen, maybe, and this was the first time he had been to prison. As soon as he realized I was willing to talk to him he became full of questions. I answered as best I could and tried to talk him into being relaxed. He had stretched out on his bunk and this put him right at my eye level with me standing on the floor. We talked. Boy did we talk. He held back nothing about himself and why he was in prison. When the lights went out he took off his jump suit and was laying there in his underwear. I had gotten undressed and was about to crawl into my bunk when he had another question, and another question, some of which were repeats. It was obvious he was afraid of being alone. Our cell was a two man and there was no way anyone could see into it. I stood there, in my underwear, with my arms on the side of his bunk and tried to calm him down.

I took Billy's hand and it was in a tight fist. As I talked he relaxed and I could hear his breathing slow down. We were quite for a moment and just as I was about to let go he leaned over and kissed me! It was a gentle kiss almost on the cheek. I reached out to pat his chest and say good night when he rolled over and pressed his hard dick in my hand. "Thank you for being understanding." He said. "You can touch me if you want. It's ok. I like it." My hand went to his stomach and under his T-shirt. There was not a hair on his body. He was so smooth and warm and very exciting. I stroked his belly and chest for a while and worked my way down to his shorts. I stuck my pinky finger under the waist band and could feel the heat of his hard cock. Billy lifted his butt and slid off the shorts. There was the only body hair he had, tight curls around his cock and balls. I gently held his hard dick and felt his balls.

He said he liked what I was doing and should he come down there with me? I said only if you want and he quickly jumped off his bunk on the floor next to me. I held out my arms and he came into them like he belonged there. I held him and cuddled and kissed him and he clung to me like this was the only place for him to be. We sat down on my bunk and kissed some more. He rubbed his hands on my chest and went quickly to my crotch. I had a roaring hard on and Billy released it from my shorts and with out hesitation went down on me. His hot, wet mouth took my aching cock right to the hilt the first time. I knew then that Billy was no stranger to male sex. I groaned quietly and let his lips and tongue lick around my hot shaft. I kept my hand on his throbbing dick and stroked it slowly while he sucked on mine. He came up for a rest and I went down on him.

The sensuousness of his hairless, smooth, body was beyond belief. I came up for air and kissed my way across his belly and chest to suck on his nipples. He held tightly to my cock and rubbed my chest with his other hand. He went back down on me and in a very short time I could feel my juices starting to boil. I knew I was going to shoot. I tried to pull him off but he kept sucking. He wanted my load and when I came he swallowed it all. No gagging, no troubles. Billy' was an old hand at cock sucking. He climbed back up to his bunk while I got my wits about me and some strength back. This was my first sex for more than 4 months. There was never a time or place before to even jack off. I was wasted! After a few minutes I stood up to find Billy laying on his side looking at me with his wide, brown eyes, He still had his hard on and when I tugged on him he slid over and it went right into my mouth. I sucked on him for a bit then with out his seeing it I took out my dentures. This is one of my talents! When I went back down on his hot cock he almost gasped out loud. He had never experienced a "Gumming" before. I stood there for a while and let him slid his dick in and out like he was fucking my face. I fondled his balls, rubbed his chest and tweaked his nipples.

He groaned and his eyes rolled back in his head and he came! His whole body shook and jerked like it was being shocked electrically. When he finished I pulled off his cock and put my teeth back in. He leaned over the side of his bunk said thank you and kissed me again. This time it was more than a peck on the cheek During the day we did not talk about the night before. We were only allowed out of the cell for an hour and a half once a day and for meals. When we were out of the cell we did not talk or relate to each other. This was done for safety and to prevent anyone from jumping to conclusions. I would read and he would sleep during the time we were in the cell until lights out at night. There was the night check and count about ten minutes after lights out then we were not checked again until midnight. After the guard had left from bed check I would stand next to the bunk and stroke his warm belly and chest. He like for me to tweak his nipples and they would get hard. Billy would roll his body around on the bunk and make it obvious he wanted me to stroke his dick.

I would tease hem a little before fondling his hard on and balls. I would let him guide that hot rod of meat into my mouth and slid it back and forth. We would do this for a while then he would sit up in the bunk, then jump down to the floor and sit on my bunk and did my throbbing dick from my shorts. He would put his hot lips on the head and slide down the shaft very slowly until the whole thing was in his throat. He would gently cup my balls and start sucking up and down on my raging hard on. This went on for a few minuets then he stood up and told me, "I like anal sex. Can you do anything?" I thought franticly then remembered the shampoo we had in the cell. I poured a little in my hand and lubed the head of my dick. The rest I worked into his small tight ass. Billy bent over and knelt on the bunk, this put his ass in just the right place and I placed the head of my cock on his butt hole and slowly started to push. The shampoo worked and I slid into his hot, tight bung hole and quickly went to the hilt. I paused for him to get use to having my cock in his ass.

I reached around his hips and found that he still had a throbbing hard on. I started to stroke his dick and slide my cock in and out of his ass at the same time. The feeling was superb. In a very short time I was stifling my groans and shooting my load into his hot ass. I wanted for Billy to come but he held my hand and stopped me as I squirted my load. I pulled out and wipe his ass and my cock with some tissue. Billy climbed back up into his bunk and I knew what he wanted. I slipped my teeth out and let him slip his hard cock into my mouth. He slid slowly in and out and I fondled his tight ball sack. Soon he was picking up the speed and quitely groaning then he thrust as far into my throat as he could and I felt his hot sweet load washing my tonsils. When he pulled out I put my teeth back in and we kissed he licked my mouth tasting his own cum and then we dropped off to sleep. Three days later I was transfered to the main prison and I never saw Billy again.

Prison Sex

2008-10-06T19:00:00.000-07:00

Some people have these wild fantasies that you read about, that involve being locked up in a jail or prison. But, I can tell you that the prospects for sexual activity was the last thing on my mind when the Judge sentenced me to serve thirty days for violating a state tax laws. My attorney was busily trying to tell me that I had gotten a good deal in only having to serve thirty days. I thought, at the moment, that he was crazy. Thirty days! How was I going to hold my company together from a jail cell? Well, I had three weeks to figure it out before I had to turn myself in and begin serving my time. Those three weeks went by quite rapidly, and suddenly I was living my final hours of freedom. I was told that it would not be too bad because I was not actually going to be serving my sentence in the regular jail. Instead, I had been classified to serve it in a work release facility.

Most of the people in this program left each day to go to their jobs, returning at night to dine on such culinary delights as Friskies Inmate Blend catfood and catch a few winks before their next venture back into the real world. But, my self-employment status meant that I was going to remain a full-time resident at the county hotel! If there was any consolation in my mind, prior to actually turning myself in, it was that I was being allowed to bring in my own clothing and work materials provided they would fit in the locker in the room assigned to me. The magic hour arrived. Time to turn myself in. My heart was in my throat... my nerves were working in overdrive. An officer asked me to empty all of my belongings onto a table for inspection and following that, I was escorted into an unoccupied cell area to be strip searched. There is no thrill in taking off your clothes for a tired old troll wearing a badge and following his instructions as he tells you to open your mouth and lift your tongue, raise both arms above your head, turn around and show the bottom of your feet, bend over and spread your ass cheeks, turn around and lift your cock and nuts... Fortunately, I did not have the foresight to try and attach any contraband to the underside of my balls, or any other part of my body for that matter.

I was told to re-dress and was assigned to a living unit. I had seen a few of the guys when I first walked into the building. They looked like gutter trash, kind of like the stereotype of people who might be in jail. All I could think is, "Just be cool about this. Don't panic." A few minutes later, a Dorm Rep (an inmate who is the liaison to staff for a living unit) escorted me to my new home for the next month. We walked up the ramp and into the dormitory. It was quite impressionable. Although we were never locked into our rooms or living units, there were plenty of bars around. They were leftover's from a time years ago when this had once been the county jail, before their new modern jail had opened. I was taken around the unit and showed the television room, recreation room, laundry facilities, and finally the cell that I would share with another person. It seemed very informal and other than the bars, unimposing. I was also very pleasantly surprised to see some very, very hot young men in this unit. And, in particular, one who I recognized, and from the look on his face I knew he recognized me, from a popular gay disco.

After getting my belongings put away and making my bed, I sat down and talked with my roommate, Merle. He was a really good looking guy in his late 20's, serving about another week for having a dirty urinalysis test while on probation. He kinda told me how everything in the place worked, what to do, what not to do, and who to watch out for. I started to do some exploring on my own and struck up a conversation with two really hot 21-year-old guys. Both of them lived in my unit (there were 8 separate units) and both of them had very defined bodies. Patrick and Eric were very pleasing to the eye and definitely had an affect on my groin. My cock was stirring in my shorts. That night, after lights went out at eleven and the guards made their only head-count for the night to ensure that everyone was in their bed, there was some ruffling around down below me. Merle, who had the lower bunk was making some kind of noise in the sheets. I got the impression really quick that he was jacking his meat because of the increased breathing I heard. Well, not one to be shy (I guess I figured that if he was gonna be so forward so quick, I may as well be, also), I threw my head over the side of the bunk. Merle wasted no time pulling the sheet down and exposing his thick eight inch tool which was rock hard and his fist was flying up and down the length of it. His eyes told me that he was hoping I would come on down and give him a helping hand... or perhaps.. a helping something else... Who was I to deny a hot man in need.

I hopped outta the sack and got involved by tugging on his balls at first while he was still jacking his cock. Then, he instinctively grabbed my head, gently, and encouraged me to bring my mouth to rest on his hot tool. It was absolutely mouth-watering and mesmerizing. I took that cock in my mouth and worked my tongue around the head and then down the shaft until I had it completely buried in my throat and he was going nuts from the feel of my chin stubble as it rubbed against his balls. After about twenty seconds of having my throat completely plugged, I had to come up for air. When I did this, Merle just started pumping my mouth like it was an asshole screaming to be fucked. It was hot. I rode that dick with my mouth for about ten minutes. When he said he was about to cum, I took my mouth off that dick and sucked on his balls while he gave it a couple of final tugs and sent his load spraying against the bottom of my bunk above our heads and leaving some of that gooey spunk on his chest and abdomen. I looked up at him and his eyes were still closed as I let his nuts slide out of my mouth. But, suddenly I got a real surprise. While Merle continued to lay there in bliss, I looked to my left and noticed Eric, the kid I had talked with a few hours earlier, who lived in the cell next to Merle and I, standing there at the door of our room with his cock in his hand. Eric was a spectacular man to look at. He not only had the boyish looks typical of most 21 year old guys, but he had a short, muscular body.

He was around 5'8" and maybe 150 pounds of solid muscle. His short stature was really offset now... now that he had a magnificent cock standing out at attention. It was longer than Merle's and just about as thick. I would say it had to be at least 9". I was really burning up, myself, having just helped Merle take care of his needs, but not having even touched myself yet. Merle rolled over and went to sleep. I motioned Eric to come into the room and while I sat back on the commode and dropped my drawers, exposing my steel-hard cock, Eric came over and got down on the floor on his knees and began sucking my cock. I wanted to taste his meat so bad, but he had other plans. He told me to get up and lay across the desk in our cell. He then crouched down behind me and began licking from my balls up to my asshole and he spent a lot of time licking my ass. I mean, he must have been down there for about fifteen or twenty minutes driving me out of my mind. Finally, Eric spit on his hand and slicked up that major hunk of meat he had and I felt it push against my asshole. It felt wonderful as it slid in there.

He knew what he was doing and it did not take long before all of that cock was up inside me. He rode my ass, desperately trying to keep from moaning so as not to let on what was going on down the cellblock, and after about five minutes, he pulled out and shot his cum all over the underside of my balls and cock. I then turned over and leaned back against the wall and used his cum as lube to finish jacking my cock to climax. Eric was pinching and biting my tits while I whacked my dick. Finally, I was there and I shot a huge load all over his stomach. Eric kissed me and returned to his cell, which he had to himself. I just wished that I could have been assigned to THAT room. But, in about five days, Merle was to move out and I would find out just what kind of pleasure a guy who had his own room could have. There was plenty more to cum!

The Shower

2008-10-05T18:59:00.000-07:00

His name was Chip. Short for Charles. Charles Goddard. It was a good name. The same name as his fathers. He was a chip off the old block. He stood 6'1" and weighed around 175 pounds. Long dark hair, cut like some of the rock stars he loved to listen to. His smile was something else. He would flash that smile and it would melt the heart of any girl he happened to meet. He liked girls. He liked them very much. He would dream about girls. Many mornings he would get up from his bed and find definite evidence the he had been dreaming about girls.

He go up this morning and, as usual, it was evident that he had, again, been in never-never land with a girl. He stood up from the bed and headed for the community shower that the hotel provided. He threw a towel around his slender hips and opened the door to his room. It was a bit cold this morning and the hallway had a slight breeze. He shivered and started down the hallway. Entering the community shower, he found it empty. So much the better. He removed the towel and hung it on one of the hooks by the shower stalls. His thumbs snagged the sides of his underwear and he slipped them down over his hips and let the fall from his long legs to the floor. When they hit the floor, he hitched a toe under the elastic and kicked his leg up, sending his briefs into the air, only to reach out and catch them with his hand as they came down. He hung them up next to his towel and stepped into the stall.

He looked around again, to make sure he was alone and then let his hand slip down to grasp his flaccid cock. He grasped his cock and balls in one hand and squeezed. It felt so good that he let out a soft low moan. He then reached to turn the water on. Adjusting the flow to needle-sharp and warm, he stepped under the spray. Running his hands over his chest, he thought to himself, "how smooth my body is and any girl would go for it." His hand slipped down and around to his smooth and let out another low moan. Remembering the girl in his dream, his cock began to grow. It lifted out from his large ball-sac and hung suspended about three inches from his balls.

He again rubbed his hands over his chest, marveling at the softness of his smooth skin. The only body hair he had were a few inch-long hairs that surrounded his nipples. His fingers found their way to his nipples and he caressed them softly until they also stood out, forming almost perfect mounds, that looked like the erasers on new pencils. He bent his head down as far as he could, then stuck his tongue out to lick the top of his left nipple. When his tongue touched the tip of his nipple, a tingle shot through his body and his cock stood up and out to its full eight inch length. His body was twitching and his heart was racing. Blood was starting to pound in his ears.

Chip was so turned on to himself, that he did not notice the door to the community shower open and admit the young man. Chip had moved his hand down to his groin and was slowly stroking his rigid erection. His hips were slowly bucking back and forth. Slowly, Chip moved his free hand around to his clenching buttocks and ran his fingers down and then up the crack. His index finger probing deeper and deeper into the cleft of his ass.

The boy who had entered the shower room just stood there and studied Chip making love to himself. The boys heart began to beat faster as he watched Chip push his finger deeper into his crack. The boy reached down and slipped his hand under his towel and grabbed hold of his own expanding cock and squeezed, when he saw Chip lower his body to give his finger better access to his pink and pulsating asshole. Chip had began to finger-fuck himself as his body lowered. The boy was now fully erect and the towel had slid to the floor. He stood in the middle of the shower room, watching Chip. The boys free hand was was squeezing the nipples, first one, then the other, on his hairless chest and he was slowly jacking himself off.

Chip was bringing himself closer to orgasm. He had recently discovered that he could increase his pleasure by sticking his finger in his asshole while jacking off. He increased the speed of his hand over his cock and with his eyes tightly closed, he thrust his hips forward, just as he erupted, spilling his hot cum all over the floor of the shower stall. As he started to relax, Chip heard something that startled him. The moan of ecstasy, coming from the middle of the room. He jerked his eyes open and saw the young man standing in the middle of the room erupt in spasms, shooting ropes of cum high into the air. It seemed that the boy would never stop cumming.

Chip quickly turned so that the boy would not see his still rock-hard cock. He turned quite red at realizing that he had been observed by the boy in the room. He was also curious. He glanced over his shoulder at the boy, quickly, and discovered that the boy had fallen to his knees in the middle of the room, with his head hung back with his eyes closed. He was just kneeling there, with his chest rising and falling to his rapid breathing.

Chip looked more closely at the boy and realized that he was the same young man who occupied the room across the hall from his own. Chip felt somewhat intrigued about the feeling that was racing through his body. Chip KNEW that he was straight. He had never even given thought to having sex with another man. He was strictly for girls. But still, his cock was rock-hard while he was staring at the boy on the floor. He sensed a strange feeling stirring in his balls. He turned away from the boy and started to soap himself. Shortly, he heard the water start to run in the stall next to his. He continued to wash himself. For some reason, he could not get the thought of the boy out of his mind. Maybe it was because the boy had some feminine characteristics about him. Slender, like himself, smooth hairless body.

Chip was about to push the boy out of his mind when he heard the water stop in the boys stall. The boy had left the stall and had stepped to the center of the room and had bent over to pick up the towel that he had forgotten. His backside was toward Chip. Chip watched the boy towel himself off. The boy bent to dry his legs and chip saw the hairless ass-crack, and suddenly found himself with a stiffening prick. What is happening to me," was the thought going through Chips mind, when the boy turned and looked right a him. The boys gaze dropped to Chips hard cock and his tongue slid around his lips, moistening them.

Chip stepped back towards the rear of the stall, when the boy suddenly started towards him. Without realizing what he was doing, Chip reached out his hand and encircled the boys just rising cock. The boy stepped into the stall with Chip. He was a full head shorter than Chip and he pushed his now hard cock between Chips legs. Chip automatically closed his legs on the boys erection. A low moan came from the boys throat and his hands slipped around Chips body, grabbing his asscheeks and pulling them apart and also pulling Chip tighter to him. The air reaching Chips now exposed asshole, caused Chip to gasp for breath. Then Chip almost died when the boy quickly dropped to his knees in front of him jamming his mouth down over Chips raging hard-on, all the way to his dark bushy patch of pubic hair. He could feel the boys tongue licking at his balls. Chip started to tremble and had to grasp for the rod that ran around three sides of the stall, just to hold himself up. He had had blow-jobs before, from women, but this was a totally different feeling. The boy slowly moved his mouth up and down the entire length of Chips cock. Then, just as quickly, the boy sat down on the stall floor, gaining better access to Chips churning testicles. His tongue licking first one ball, then the other. The boys fingers probing the crack of Chips ass. Chips cock was now standing so stiff that it actually ached. Chip looked down at the boy in wide-eyed wonder. His thoughts racing, Chip realized that he was actually enjoying what was happening to him.

The boy slid further under Chip and his tongue started to probe the split of Chips ass. The sensation was so great that Chip started to buckle at the knees. This movement drove the boys still tongue right to the spot it was seeking. Chips rosy asshole. Chip let out a loud groan and let his body sink deeper onto the boys tongue. He quickly found himself bending over with the boy on his knees, behind him. The boy wrapped his hands around Chips midsection and pulled him hard. So hard, in fact, that the boys rigid tongue slipped past the muscle that held Chips pucker tightly closed. That was all Chip could take. He bent almost double and grasped the cheeks of his ass and pulled them as hard as he could, and let the boys tongue deeply enter his asshole. Chip was pushing his ass further back and then pulling his ass away from the boys tongue. He was crazy about having his ass tongue-fucked by this boy.

Chips body was all aquiver with emotion. His senses were acute. He could feel the boys tongue going in and out of his asshole. He was LOVING it. Before he realized it, he heard himself cry, "FUCK MY ASS WITH THAT TONGUE!" The boy heard him and probed even deeper with his tongue. Chip started bucking back and forth and grabbed the boys hard cock and started to jack him off. In seconds, the boy was moaning and trembling just as badly as Chip. Chip looked at the boys rigid cock and suddenly wanted that 7 inch piece of meat in his ass. Ship lowered his asshole from the boys mouth and gently eased himself down on the boys cock.

His ass was so well lubricated from the boys spit that soon the head of the boys cock was inside him. Just then, it seemed, the whole world exploded around him. The pain was intense, but also so pleasurable, that Chip jammed his ass down on the boys cock so hard that they both ended up sitting on the floor of the shower. Chip was impaled on the boys cock and both extreme pain and heady pleasure were wracking Chips whole body. Recovering slightly, Chip scrambled to his knees, holding onto the boy and pulling him up with him. Chip started to back into the boy, stuffing the boys cock even deeper into his ass channel. They both soon picked up an easy rhythm and the boy started to plow Chips ass with a vengeance.

Before Chip realized what was happening, his cock shot out a stream of cum so hard that he heard it hit the wall with a SPLAT! He shot wad after wad of hot cum. Chip felt the boy starting to cum also. He felt the boys cock grow to even larger proportions inside of him. The boy started to thrust forward and back and began a low moan that signaled his impending eruption into Chips ass. Suddenly Chip felt the flow of the boys steaming hot semen start to fill up his ass. The boys juice just kept coming and coming. Feeling the boy give one final hard thrust into his ass, both the boy and Chip, exhausted, fell onto the floor of the shower stall.

The boy on top of Chip, his cock still pulsing and buried deeply inside of Chip. The boy soon started to stir and pull out of Chip. Chip automatically clenched his ass muscles in an attempt to keep the boy buried inside of him. The boy, though, was persistent. Soon Chip found himself laying on his back and the boy was down between his legs, with his face buried in Chips crotch. Chip felt his cock starting to grow hard again. This boy was an expert in the art of getting someone up again. As soon as Chip was fully hard again, the boy looked into Chips eyes and then turned around and grabbed his asscheeks and spread them apart for Chip. Chip looked at the boys slender ass and then his eyes saw the tiny puckered hole in its center. The boys asshole was pulsating, in anticipation. Remembering the pleasure that he had just received, Chip got to his knees behind the boy and fingered his asshole. Tentatively, Chip bent his head toward the pulsing hole and gently flicked out his tongue, to touch the lips of that moist and pink orifice. Chip liked the feel of the asshole against the tip of his tongue.

Chip then pushed the tip of his tongue further forward and felt the lips of the boys asshole open up to admit it deeper. The boy emitted a low growling moan and that spurred Chip onward to tongue-fucking the boy, just as he had been tongue-fucked earlier. Chip couldn't help but notice that the boys cock was hard again and he could feel the pressure building within his own balls. His cock was pulsating in an even tempo with the boys pulsing asshole. Chip reached between the boys legs and pulled the throbbing meat towards his mouth. He stuck out his tongue and licked the pre- cum off the tip of the boys cock. In one swift movement, Chip had turned the boy over on his back and had taken the boy cock into his mouth. "Oh MAN," groaned the boy. The first words that Chip had heard him say. Chip then started to deep throat the boy and at the same time, Chip was able to thrust his 8 inch cock between the boys ass cheeks. The boy opened his mouth and pleaded, "Please, please, put that big cock of yours in my ass and fuck me good!" Chip inched himself further forward and found that he could keep sucking on the boys cock and that his pelvis was flat against the boys ass. Chip reared back and took hold of his prick. He placed his hard tube directly on the boys pink target, and pushed.

The boy let out a squeak and grimaced as Chips big cock buried itself in the boys ass. Chips mind was racing. He was thinking that he had never had as much pleasure from a girl as he was getting from the man under him. Suddenly, as if driven by a mind of its own, Chips pelvis started to pick up speed and his cock was plunging into the ass below him with a fury that he had never known with any of the girls he had ever fucked. Chips hungry mouth was simply devouring the boys cock.

Chip heard the boys groans and felt the body twisting beneath him. Suddenly Chip felt his mouth fill up with the boys hot load of cum. It was bittersweet, and for some reason Chip found it not the least repulsive, he let it fill his mouth and just gulped it down as if he had not eaten in a week. At the same moment that he felt the boy start to cum, his own body convulsed and he shot a heavy load of seed into the boys twitching ass. Both the boy and Chip were writhing in ecstasy. Chip kept cumming and the boy kept cumming. Chip felt his own cum start to leak from the boys asshole and slip down the crack of the boys ass. When they were both completely spent, Chip bent forward and sought out the tender lips of the man beneath him. Their lips met and they shared the boys cum in a deep and passionate kiss.

All to soon, the two disengaged and both showered silently. The boy then started for the door and looked over his shoulder at Chip, still standing in the shower stall. He winked at Chip and went through the door. Chip, exhausted, went back to his room and lay down on the bed and was soon fast asleep. Dreams came to Chip. This time though, the dreams weren't about girls.

Video Booth Release

2008-10-02T18:29:00.000-07:00

Sometimes when I'm hotter than hell and the old lady isn't available or she's just not in the mood, I go down to the local adult book store for some video booth action. Hey! You have to take what you can get! Besides, men are better cocksuckers than women. And, there's always an element of excitement surrounding quick, annonymous sex that really turns me on.

I'm not one of those guys who sits in the booth with his zipper down with his cock half-way hidden, waiting for someone to give the signal. I like to be comfortable as well as give potential suckers the indication that I mean business. Usually, I wear a loose fitting jogging suit with nothing on underneath. When I get in the booth, I strip, sit back, prop my legs up, spread, and start stroking myself. If I slide forward on the seat a bit, I can get a finger up my ass if the mood strikes.

By the time someone enters the adjoining booth I'm pretty much in the mood for a hot blow job. I try not to get myself too worked up so I can enjoy my oral servicing for as long as possible. Soon I see a face at the glory hole and I move toward it, my rigid cock preceding me. Through the hole it goes and into the waiting mouth of my unknown benefactor. Ahhhh! It feels so damn good! Up and down the shaft, suck the head, up and down.....I'm getting there fast! Shit! This guy's great! Suck my cock! I'm standing against the hole, naked, spread wide, trying to push every inch down that waiting throat. Damn! I wish someone was standing behind me so that I could have a finger up my ass! I'm red hot now. My cocksucker is letting me fuck his mouth now and I'm thrusting my slender hips back and forth in a fuck motion so hard that the booth wall is shaking. Damn! I'm coming! Get ready for a load, buddy! Here it is! Oh fuck!! Spurt after spurt of hot cum shoots out of my cock. My sucker keeps on pistoning my shaft as he swallows every drop. Eat it, you bastard! Ahhh, your mouth feels so good!

I finish and pull my limp cock back through the hole. Whew! That was a good one! As I get dressed I wonder what it would be like to be the sucker. Hmmmm, maybe its worth a try. I leave the book store resolving to think of more ways to increase my video booth fun.

If you would like to hear more, leave a message on the newsgroup. I'm bi, so not all of my encounters have been, or will be, male to male. In fact, I've taken my wife with me a few times and we both enjoyed the experience. Let me know what you'd like to see.

Greg in the Park

2008-10-01T18:27:00.000-07:00

The wonderful thing about cruising around in the park near my house is that you never can tell which intresting things are going to happen to you. Sometimes you can walk around for a long time and see no one, and other times there can be some extraor- dinarily cute boys walking around.

My latest adventure occurred around 9:30 in the evening. The park was dark, and most of the people had left. I was walking near the fence adjacent to the golf course, because the shadows there are dark, and you can observe or play without being seen.

I had just been walking along for a few minuits when I saw a boy who looked to be about 18 or 19 sitting under a tree about 40 feet from me. He was wearing dark clothes, but his shadowy movements were very clear. I stopped and stood slightly apart from the tree I was under so he could get a clear look at me. I looked behind me, and there was another young man who was stand- ing under his own tree, viewing me and the first guy. We stood that way for about 5 min. or so, and then I walked closer to where the first guy was sitting under the tree. I could see him clearly now, Asian with rag top hair, and muscular build. I could also see that he was rubbing his crotch, and he looked directly into my face to see my reaction.

I looked over my shoulder toward the guy behind me, and rubbed my own crotch. The asian guy motioned me over, and so I walked to his tree and stood directly in front of him, my zipper just inches from his face. He lost no time, but reached up and unbuttoned my jeans. My dick fell out, exposed. With a soft moaning sound he began to make little circles around my dick head with his tongue, running his lips up and down it's semi hard length until the veins started to get bigger and bigger, and the head began to expand. Then he was on his knees and took the entire length into his mouth while he gently rubbed my balls. I rubbed the back of his head and encouraged him, all the while he was making the little moaning sounds as his mouth made love to my dick.

I looked back over my shoulder, and the other guy was now a short distance away. He was latino, with a good build and very hand- some, masculine face. The veins ran down his bicepts, and his chest was clearly outlined against his tight tank top shirt. Through his pants I could see an enormous cock. He came up behind the asian, and started pinching his tits. The oriental just opened his mouth and balanced my dick on his tongue while the latino guy started pinching and pulling his tits. I reached out and opened his pants, and revealed his huge uncut dick with precum oozing out.

What happened next almost blew me away. The latino pulled off his pants, reached down and began to remove the asian's pants too. He removed his shirt and soon both guys were naked in front of me, right there in the park. I watched as the latino guy came up from behind the Asian, and slowly and methodically began pum- ping his dick into the other guy's asshole, all the while the asian just kept sucking me. We kept this up for a while, and then the oriental guy sprayed cum all over my legs. This was too much for me, and I erupted a stream right down his throat. He kept sucking, though, and the sensation was so intense, I thought I would scream. Then the latino came all over the asian's back, and some of the cum reached as far as my stomach.

We all just stood there gasping. Then the Asian said to the latino, "Well, we'd better get going back home". I realized then that these guys were buddies, and that I was their variety treat for the night. We re-dressed, and left the park. It was about 10:45. Later, when I told my partner, Ted, about the event, he punished me for being a bad boy by tying me up and fucked me until I confessed everything that occured.

Airport Jock

2008-09-30T18:26:00.000-07:00

I didn't notice him at first, but I heard him. When the airline announced that our flight would be delayed at least an hour, I heard his low voice saying "Oh, shit." He was sitting across from the check-in desk, wearing a thin white tank top and thin, but body-hugging grey shorts. He looked like a college jock. The baseball cap pushed low on his head shielded much of his face. Once I noticed him, I couldn't stop looking at him. He sat wide-legged, and my eyes raked up and down his muscular, hairy legs.

He wasn't a huge guy, but he was built tall and muscled. He put his hands up to his cap and knocked it back. I loved the pump of his biceps as he moved. He had thick, dark hair and I wondered why he didn't leave it uncovered. Since he and I both seemed to be stuck on the same plane delay, I decided to talk to him. I had no where else to go. I didn't think he was gay, but he looked so sexy and seemed to have a very relaxed attitude about his body. He acted like he appreciated being in great shape but didn't seem stuck up at all. "Hi. Are you going to Atlanta, too?" I said. He looked into my eyes for the first time and boy did I like what I saw. Deep, dark, sparkles greeted me.

His eyes looked alive and sexy. Despite no chance of touching him, I definetely wouldn't mind just looking at this hot jock. Of course he was a wrestler. I love jocks and fantasize about messing around with them all the time. Wrestlers are one of the best, in my mind. When I was 16, I went on a camping trip with some buddies, two which were on the high school wrestling team. I shared a tent with the 136 pounder, Tim. He slept in tight jockey shorts and I could barely sleep with his nearly nude body so close. In the morning we started kidding about the close quarters and the kidding led to some touching and the next thing I knew, Tim wrapped his arms around me and put me in some kind of wrestling hold. I didn't even fight him, his warm skin felt so good against me. I always regretted not fighting back and prolonging the play-wrestling. Who knows where it might have led?

So, about 8 years later, me at age 25, had visions of being in a tent with this new guy. "Yeah, I live there. I'm on my way home from a wrestling camp." "I'm Jason," I said, putting out my hand. "Matt," he said, as he extended his large hand and firmly grasped my own. "Good to meet you. Yeah, I started out this morning at 6 a.m.," Matt said. "Now it's almost 10, I've been in airplanes and airports all day. I'm beat." He pushed his arm up over his head, showing his sexy armpits and rippling muscles along the openings in his tank. He lifted his hips and got into a great stretch. He closed his eyes as he did it, and I took the opportunity to check out his crotch. The shorts showed a smooth bulge.

Was he wearing a jock, I wondered? "Where was your wrestling camp?" I asked. "I've been working out in a summer camp at Iowa State," he said. "But we spent the weekend at a buddies farm about four hours away from the airport, so we had to get going early." Just then, the airline announced that the plane had a major mechanical problem: the pilot decided it needed a complete brakejob. Our one hour looked like a much longer wait. I walked over to the desk and asked if we could at least get a meal voucher for the airport. The flight attendant glared at me and said no way. But then she brightened and said they had overbooked and if I wanted to volunteer, she'd put me up in a hotel right away, pay for dinner and breakfast, and fly me out in the morning. I took her up on the offer and she said to hold tight. I walked back to Matt. Those beautiful eyes looked questioningly at me.

"I'm on the volunteer list," I said. "They're going to put me up in a hotel tonight and fly me out in the morning." Matt decided to volunteer too, but by the time he got to the desk, about five others had already signed up. Then the airline announced another hour delay. He slumped back in his chair, flopped his legs out wide, leaned back his head and groaned. His body looked so good. I felt my cock harden up as I took in his near-nakedness from his barefeet in his sandals, to those sinewy, tight thighs, dusted with just the right amount of black hair. I wanted to run my hands up those legs and hear Matt make that same moan for a different reason. "I'm so beat. I wish I could just go to sleep," he said.

A far-out idea ocurred to me. I absolutely believed it wouldn't work, but my cock took over on this one. I just followed. "Well, I have a hotel room. There's no reason why we can't share it. Maybe you could take the morning flight, too," I suggested. He lifted his head and looked at me a minute. His face broke into a wide smile, showing perfect, white teeth. His eyes narrowed just a bit but still shined. "You kidding?" I shook my head. "Wow. I'm just beat. I wouldn't mind that. I'm gonna check." He asked me to watch his stuff and moved toward the desk. I got my first view of his other side and it didn't help the stiffness in my shorts. He had nice, solid shoulders that tapered to a tight waist.

His butt looked great, on top of really sexy thighs and calves. The muscles in his lower legs bulged as he strode over to the flight check-in desk. His "stuff" consisted of a large, green duffle bag with a pair of beat-up wrestling shoes dangling from one handle and a smaller Nike bag. Soon, he returned with that unbelieveably sexy smile on his face. I couldn't avoid looking at his thigh muscles bulge as he walked toward me. "Done," he exclaimed. "This is really cool of you, dude. So let's go." We each picked up our luggage and took the shuttle to the hotel. My heartbeat doubled just from being near this guy. Matt, a laid-back guy to begin with, now relaxed totally with me. My offer to share turned me into a friend almost instantly, it seemed. I told him to wait by the elevators and I'd take care of the registration. I didn't tell them about Matt and asked for just a single room, which meant one bed.

When I returned to the elevators, Matt was waiting, holding one bag in his arm, causing the bicep to bulge out. I explained that since I was sneaking him in, we'd have to share a bed. I hope he didn't mind... He had pushed his cap way back on his head and it framed his smooth, sexy face. "No prob, Jase. I've been sleeping on dorm beds with three other guys for a month." We entered our room on the seventh floor and he immediately threw his duffle on the floor and began to rustle inside it. "I'm gonna clean up a little. Need to use the john?" I said no and watched as he undid the velcro on his sandals and padded into the bathroom. I sat on the edge of the bed and tried to calm down while he brushed his teeth and cleaned up. The room had one large bed and the typical TV/dresser/desk set up. I wanted to have Matt's moans fill this room and I wanted to be the person who caused them.

I hoped I hadn't misjudged him. I thought of just sliding my hands accidently into his crotch when we got into bed. Or maybe I could just jump him. Then I remembered: he was a wrestler. He'd pin my ears back, literally. I was in good shape, trim, nice wavy blond hair, good legs from lots of biking, but I sure didn't have any physical advantage. He came out before I could come up with a plan. It didn't matter. He had stripped off his shirt in the bathroom and it almost took my breath away. He had exactly the kind of build I loved. High, tight pecs,with a long, muscled torso. His abs were as tight, flat and hard as coverboys on men's health magazines. He had nice amount of black hair in the center of his chest and a sexy shading at the base of his abs.

I just stared. "Oh, man. I'm going straight under the covers. I hope you don't want to watch TV or anything, Jase?" I didn't and told him and the next thing I knew, he reached up and pulled his white shorts down, revealing a snug, dark blue pair of bikini briefs that cupped his nice mound. It wasn't a jock strap but oh did the briefs look good with his tan skin and black hair. He pulled down the blankets and slid into bed. I cleaned up a bit, too, then joined him in bed. I kept my shorts on, just to hide my hard-on. The shirt stayed to avoid naked chest-to-chest contact. I wanted to feel his tight chest next to mine but might lose my load if it happened, I thought. Matt lay on his back, one sheet intersecting his abdomen and part of his briefs. He had one arm behind his head, exposing his rippled lats and lots of black curly hair in his armpits. I turned out the light and carefully slid into bed next to him.

He sighed contentedly. "Dude, this was really a great move. I wouldn't of thought of it." I turned my head and looked into his eyes, now just inches away. "Hey, Matt. I'm glad it worked out. I'm traveling alone and you're good company." He smiled back and beamed those sparkling dark eyes right at me. I wanted to touch him so bad. "So, Jase, I didn't ask, are you going to see anybody special?" "No," I said. "I'm on vacation and I'm visiting some friends in Atlanta." "You're not, uh, married, right?" he asked. "Nope. Single and available," I said. He closed his eyes but I could tell he wasn't asleep. I looked at his profile in the darkened room. Then he was moving, turning on his side so he was facing me. I didn't move. "So Jase, do you have a girlfriend?" he asked. I paused way too long. I just decided to be honest. "No, no girlfriend." He lay in silence for quite a bit. "How about a boyfriend," he said softly. I looked over and his eyes were open. They sparkled even in near darkness. He had the smallest smile on his face. "Uh, well," I stammered. "Actually, uh, not--not right now."

He kept an even gaze on me. "You're gay, aren't you Jason?" I stopped breathing for a minute. The situation with this guy was moving faster than I even fantazied. If I came out to him, I just didn't think he would freak out. Matt seemed way to laid back. I turned my head toward his and just nodded. His smile grew a bit more. "I knew it." "How?" I asked. "Well, I saw how you looked at me. I've seen it before. I know I'm in pretty good shape and I've just seen guys look at me like that. Plus, I saw the pin on your backpack." I suddenly remembered it. I had a small lambda pin on an inside flap of my backpack. It had been there forever. I put it there to let other gay guys make an easy ID.

I never imagined a sexy college wrestler would pick up on it, too. "Are you?" I asked softly? "No, I'm not." I felt the disappointment begin inside me. Big mistake, I told myself. How could I even imagine messing around with this guy. "Well, don't worry, I --" He cut me off. "But I've always been curious." We both became completely silent. The next few moments would decide the whole evening. I felt like it was my turn. My mind, caught up in lust and his aroma, couldn't work very fast. I just started talking. "Matt, I really didn't invite you to jump on your body. You are so sexy to me, yes, but I like you too and really, you don't have to worry about me doing anything to you." Matt had turned over and lay on his back now, staring up at the ceiling.

The faint light outlined his hair, his strong forehead, his small nose, his sexy cheeks. "I've been wrestling since I was 11," he said. "I've had a few guys grope me in matches and I even kinda messed around with one guy on the team. But I never could let anything happen back home. It just seemed too scary." He turned to face me. "But I've felt really relaxed with you, Jase. I barely know you, but I feel comfortable. And...well, I was just wondering, if you could....show me...." I looked right at him. He glanced at me nervously and this time I smiled. He caught it, looked back, and attempted a nervous grin. "Jase, I would so much like to. You turn me on like you wouldn't believe." He smiled more and self-consciously looked down. "Really?" That turned me on even more. He knew he had a great build, but he had no arrogance about it whatsoever. I decided to begin the plunge. I loved being the teacher, even though he would actually control the pace. I moved my hands up and placed them on his chest. The fell of his warm, smooth skin made me moan just a bit. I felt his body tighten as I made contact. "Matt.

I want you to turn over on your stomach. We'll go as far as you want. Anytime you want to stop, say so. It's your show." He looked at me, closed his eyes, nodded and turned on his stomach. I pulled the pillows out of the way, and pushed the sheet down off both of our bodies. I could feel the heat rising off his body. "I'm going to start with a massage, Matt. You just relax and let me know how it feels. Is it okay if I straddle you? He grunted a yes as I settled onto his body, just below his ass. I asked him to push his arms out to the sides and began rubbing his muscular shoulders. His skin was so tan and smooth. He had virtually no hair on his back, except for a dusting near the spot where his ass began rising in his tight bikinis. I didn't know if he could feel my hardon or not but I felt like an iron rod couldn't be any stiffer than my cock. I was glad I had my briefs and a pair of shorts on.

It might've ripped through less material. As I ran my hands down his lats, he let out a tiny sound. "Matt, if it feels good, let me know. It also turns me on." I began running my fingers up along his spine, and he let out a long, moan. "Ohhhhh, Jase. That's really goooood." My hands touched every inch of his back. I leaned forward as I rubbed his shoulders again and breathed in the smell of his skin. It smelled sweet, warm and slightly perfumed, like he had used talcum power on it. I wanted to kiss and lick his back, but first things first. I shifted down as my hands pressed and massaged his lower back. Matt shifted his legs a bit, causing his ass to pump up, first one cheek, then the other. He didn't have the roundest ass I had ever seen, but it was very nice. I hoped those hairs continued down his buns. My hands skimmed along the tops of his bikini briefs and I let one finger slip under for a second.

He moaned. I shifted lower, aiming for his thighs and quickly brushed my hands over his ass. They felt solid and packed. His thighs were magnificent. His sexy black hairs tickled my fingers as I kneaded the back of his legs. I made my hand into a fist and ran it along the outside of his leg, pushing the muscles down, down. "Jase, oh yeah, that's soooo niiiice," he breathed. I could see his body had relaxed. He had one arm along his side, the other straight out. His legs were spread open and his head was turned to the side. I moved down to his feet, and lifted his calf as I massaged each toe, then ran my hand up and down from his knee to his ankle. I leaned down and blew softly on the back of his knee.

Matt's moans filled the room. He made the sound I had first heard in the airport. THis time, it was in response to my massage. I was in heaven. My young jock switched his head to the other side and lifted his midsection and ass up off the bed for a moment. I ran my hands upthe inside of his strong legs, almost touching the bulge of his balls in his tight blue briefs. I could see his chest expand as I came close. It was time to bare that ass.

My young jock switched his head to the other side and lifted his midsection and ass up off the bed for a moment. I ran my hands up the inside of his strong legs, almost touching the bulge of his balls in his tight blue briefs. I could see his chest expand as I came close. It was time to bare that ass. But first, I wanted to feel more of him. I leaned forward on my hands, and slid my thighs along his warm, hairy legs. My goal was to press my body totally on top of Matt and feel all him all over me. I could feel him begin to tense up his body as my weight settled on him. I slid my hands along his arms and moved my face right to the back of his head. I slid the rest of my body up until all of me fit on top of him.

My cock, still wrapped in my shorts, bulged out and slid into the space between his buns. I wiggled my hips a bit as I smelled the sweet scent of Matt's hair. He responded and moved his ass up and down. It was almost tentative. I think Matt wasn't quite sure how far he wanted to go. "How's that feel, Matt?" "Ohh, Jase. I love your body on top of me. Oh, wow. I can feel your hard-on." "It's all because of you," I said. "You are so handsome." I slid my hands along his sides, up and down, then lifted my body up. Matt shifted again, flexing both of his cheeks under the bikini briefs. I wanted to see him totally nude. I leaned forward and softly blew my warm breath along the top of his butt. I took just one finger and slowly traced a few figure eights along his lower back. Matt has stopped even attempting to speak. All that came out of him was a chorus of groans and moans.

The more pleasure he felt, the higher pitched and louder he moaned. I loved it. I slipped my finger under the soft cotton fabric of his briefs, just for a moment, feeling the warmth envelop my finger and the tickle of many hairs on my finger tip. Then I combined soft breaths and my single finger along his cheeks, rubbing firmly on his covered ass. "Unnnhhhhhh," Matt moaned. "Ohhhh, Jase, wow. Yeahhh. Ooooo. That's sooooo good." "I want to see your ass, Matt," I said. "Do you want me to?" "Oh, yesssss. Please. Man, you are making me feel so hot. Yeah." With my face just millimeters from his butt, I put two fingers inside each side of his underwear and pulled them down about an inch.

I could see that sexy black hair began to thicken through the valley between his cheeks and very light amount of hair covered all that I could see. This was going to be good. I leaned forward and softly kissed his butt. He smelled so good. I moved my tongue all over the exposed ass. Matt moaned almost continuously. I don't know how he kept taking in air. I slowly worked my kisses lower onto his ass, but I avoided the center. I planted soft kisses on one cheek, then moved to the other.

Slowly, I eased his bikini's down. Now half of his ass glowed underneath me. I could see his white butt, nicely dusted with hair, and the stark contrast to his tanned, broad back and his muscular, brown legs. I ran my hands down Matt's legs again, then up to his cheeks. One more tug and his entire butt lay exposed. I moved closer, positioning myself so that Matt's tight legs cradled me, and my hands were free to touch his back, butt and upper thighs. I rubbed his hot skin as I kissed and licked first one side of his ass, then the other. Each time I moved a little closer to the crease. Matt didn't have the classic bubble butt. He was built much too lean and long. But he felt so firm and his ass did have those classic dimples on each side. I spent a lot of time caressing those small circles and Matt flexed his butt in response, making it, and him, look even sexier. Every time I moved toward his asshole his moans became much louder, almost shouts. I didn't have to ask. He had never allowed anyone else to ever do this to him before. Softly, I breathed into the dense, black hairs in the center of his butt.

I put both hands right on the high, muscular tops of his ass and spread his cheeks just a bit. As I moved forward, Matt got louder and began saying "Ohhhh, Ohhhh, Ohhhh" over and over. I blew once, then extended my tongue and quickly flicked it back and forth. Another breath, another lick, closer and closer, sometimes high, sometimes low. I couldn't see his cock at all because his blue bikini briefs still covered that area. But I knew he was hard. Especially when I zeroed in on the center of his ass. He smelled clean and smoky at the same time. My wrestling jock took very good care of himself, it seemed, in every way. As my tongue wormed through the moist, dark hairs and touched the outside of his anus, Matt began moaning my name over and over, too. I kept it up, licking him, tasting him, feeling his hard muscles rippled as he moved his ass up and down and tried to turn his head from one side to the other. Finally, I let up and Matt melted into the sheets. He had begun to sweat and small beads of moisture glistened in the center of his back. I let him catch his breath. "Oh, Jase. My god, what were you doing.

I've never felt so much intense feeling in my life. That was...wonderful." I didn't say anything for a moment, I just ran my hands up and down his legs. He felt different totally relaxed. I looked at Matt's thick, full hair on the back of his head, the wide, brown shoulders, the taper from his back to his firm, tight waist, with those two white cheeks exposed and framed by his underwear, and his long, tough legs. "If it's too much, we can stop," I teased. "NO," he said. "No. It's just all so new. I've never had anyone...do that to me," Matt said. "I kinda figured," I said. Matt smiled into the bedsheet, his eyes still closed. He looked rested to me. I began running my hand in circles on his back, warming him up again.

His skin felt so smooth. I concentrated on his sides, feeling his lats and the sides of his ribcage. I moved gently over this senstive area as Matt twitched slightly. Now that I had become well acquainted with one side of his body, it was time to say hello to the other. I got up on my hands and knees, still over him, and began working my hand underneath his body. Matt shifted his torso a bit to give me some room, but I didn't want him turning over, yet. I wanted to touch first. I'd have plenty of time to look, later. "Don't roll over Matt. I want to just feel your body just like you are," I told him. As handsome and built as he looked from this side, I couldn't wait to see how nature had bestowed him on the other. I've never been a size queen. Instead, I've always been fascinated by the beautiful shapes that cocks come in. I had a feeling Matt's would be just like his long, firm, build. I worked my hand along his abs.

This is probably my second most favorite part of a man's body. Matt didn't have abs of marble, but his waist felt tight, hard and flat. I spread my hand out wide and pushed my fingers along his body, feeling his incredibly sexy abs. I moved my hand down and brushed along the hairs around his belly button. His bikini's had hitched down a bit, exposing some pubic hair and I pushed my fingers back and forth through it. It felt thick and silky at the same time, and slightly moist from all the activity on the other side of his body. I moved further down and touched a hard lump covered in soft cotton. Matt erased any doubts about what I was feeling when his moans picked up in intensity. It was almost like we were playing hot-cold. His moans worked like a homing beacon for me, guiding to the places he loved the best. "Matt. Now it's time. I'd love it if you'd turn over." He moved his hands down and pushed off the bed, causing his developed triceps to flex as he flipped to his side, then shifted to his back. "Now just close your eyes, push your arms out to the sides, and relax," I said. In a workd, he looked magnificent.

His tight blue briefs held his bulging penis against his abdoment. I raked my eyes up his body, looking at the defined abs, the black hairs in the center of his chest, the dark tufts under each arm. Moving my body over his legs once more, I began massaging his shoulders. I knew I was moving too soon, but I could barely keep myself from bringing my lips toward his full, ripe mouth. I guessed Matt had a good amount of kissing experience. I ran my hands over his pecs. He had a nice rise on both sides, with a medium nipple perched right on the bottom edge of his blocked pectorals. As my hands cupped and rubbed his chest, I let one fingernail tease a nipple. "Oh, wow. That was great, Jase." "You mean...this," I said as I flicked his other nipple. "Yessss. Oh, nice." "You have sensitive nipples, Matt? Do you like it when I play with them?" "Yeah. I do it once in a while, when I beat off." I flicked my finger rapidly back and forth over one, then the other. Both actions brought a full,deep moan from Matt. And as I glanced down, I could see the bulge in his shorts hadn't changed a bit.

I moved down toward his crotch, intent now on unveiling his cock. I rubbed my hand over his hard-on, smoothing the bikinis. His penis seemed to arch up, another real turn-on for me. I slid down the bed a bit more, and leaned into his crotch. I let my warm breath seep through the material, warming his cock as I breathed the warm, rich odor. I slipped my fingers under the briefs and smoothly pulled them down. His cock looked magnificent. I arched up toward his stomack, about 6 inches, thick, and framed in a mass of dark, shiny pubic hair. It curved up out of his crotch and pressed slightly against the lower part of his abdomen. I watched it pulse as I anticipated what was going to be a very long, wet, and exciting blow job. For both of us.

I moved down toward his crotch, intent now on unveiling his cock. I rubbed my hand over his hard-on, smoothing the bikinis. His penis seemed to arch up, another real turn-on for me. I slid down the bed a bit more, and leaned into his crotch. I let my warm breath seep through the material, warming his cock as I breathed the warm, rich odor. I slipped my fingers under the briefs and smoothly pulled them down. His cock looked magnificent. I arched up toward his stomack, about 6 inches, thick, and framed in a mass of dark, shiny pubic hair. It curved up out of his crotch and pressed slightly against the lower part of his abdomen. I watched it pulse as I anticipated what was going to be a very long, wet, and exciting blow job. For both of us. I let it expand to its full size. His penis had a nice, helmet head and a gentle arch that pinned the broad head just under his belly button.

Matt moved his hips a bit, causing his cock to bob a bit from side to side. But he was so hard, it didn't move very far. I felt so excited watching him lying there, arms spread, totally nude, eyes closed, so lean and sexy, with his dick as hard as steel. I leaned forward and blew a soft stream of air up and down the length of his shaft. "Unnnhhhhhh. Yessssss. Oh, Jase.......," Matt said. "I....I....man, just do it." "Do what?" I teased. "C'mon!" he said more forcefully, but with a small smile on his face.

Matt tipped his head forward and fixed those dreamy dark eyes on me. "I want you to suck me." "Oh, I will, Matt. But I want to do something else, first. You just lay back, relax, and let me know how it feels," I said. I moved forward on the bed, stretching out until my head came even with Matt's. I laid on my side, resting my head on one hand. With my other, I traced a pattern over Matt's pec, his nipple, those firm abs, and down into his pubic hair. Matt opened his eyes a bit but I warned him off. "Hey, no peeking. Just lay back and feel," I said. He smiled, shook his head slightly, and layed back down. His abs had flexed as his head lifted and when he relaxed, the muscles smoothed out once again.

I took one hand and slowly encircled his cock. Gently, I began stroking his penis, up and down. Matt turned his head to one side, then the other as my fingers moved up and down his cock. His thick cock fit into my hand so well, and was just long enough to let me move my hand up about a hand-length, then back down. I concentrated on the inside of the head of his cock and settled into a rhythm. "Jase," he said breathily. "Yes, Matt." "It...feels...great." "Mmm. I'm glad." "You can't keep this up, though, man." "Why not, Matt," I said, stroking his shaft, up and down. Matt's body began revealing the pleasure it was feeling from my hand. Every few minutes a tremor would move through his body as the sensations traveled from the thick head to his brain and back out to every part of his sexy jock body.

The heat poured off Matt now and I could see moist patches under his pecs and along his belly. I didn't want to make him cum this way but I was willing to push it. Because I didn't know him very well, I didn't know when I would get too close, but I didn't think it would necessarily end the evening if it happened. "Because I'll shoot. I haven't had anyone beat me off since I was a little kid. Oh, wow." Another tremor moved through his body. "Jase, c'mon, I'm getting close...." I leaned forward, still jacking him, and moved my lips to his nipple.

I stuck out my tongue and flicked it back and forth, back and forth, causing his tit to harden and poke out of his solid pecs. "Ahhhhh, yessssssss. Wow, man oh, yeah," Matt said, moving his head from side to side. He moved one hand toward his dick, motioning like he wanted to take over the masturbation but I released his penis and pushed his hand away. "Oh, no, Matt. That's cheating." "Aww, you're killing me," Matt said, with a smile in his voice. "You get me close but not close enough, Jase." "Maybe that's the idea," I said. "Just go with it." Matt laid his hand back down. He was totally into this jack off. He lifted his hips a bit. I kept a solid grip on his cock, but didn't let all of my fingers touch him at one time. His penis was like a bar of curved steel. His thigh muscles bulged as I jacked him, and I loved watching his legs flex and move under their dust of black hairs. My cock was ready to blow, too, just looking at his hot body.

I knew when it was my turn, that I probably wouldn't be able to last as long as Matt. I pulled his cock away from his body, then let it thump against his body. His balls, nestled in his shiny black pubic hair, seemed tight. That, I knew, was a dangerous sign. I resumed my steady stroking. Matt spread his arms out to both sides of the bed, seemingly steadying himself before each wave of feeling raced up and down his lean, tight body. "Jase!" he shouted. "Yeah?" "I'm getting close. Really, you're going to jack me off, I'm going to shoot. It feels sooo good. Please, let me cum, Jase." As soon as he said that, I slowed down my strokes. His penis had gotten thicker, if that was possible, making it harder for me to wrap my hand around it. This was one hot jock and I wanted to keep this going for a lot longer.

"I'm getting so close. You're going to make me shoot. It feels sooooo good, Jase. Please, let me cum." As soon as he said that, I slowed down my strokes. His penis had gotten thicker, if that was possible, making it harder for me to wrap my hand around it. This was one hot jock and I wanted to keep this going for a lot longer. "I want you to do something first, Matt," I said softly. "What? Tell me." "I want you to get up on your hands and knees." Matt hardly paused. His muscled stomach rippled as he lifted himself to a sitting position. He wrinkled the forehead of his handsome face, his gorgeous eyes full of passion and a question. "Just do it. This will be so good, Matt."

As he turned onto his hands and knees I sat back and looked at him from behind. His dark, black hair flowed up his legs and lightly covered his ass. His cheeks flexed with solid muscle, two huge dimples on each side. He didn't have a large bubble butt, but instead had a lean, muscular ass that fit so well with his lean, jock body. My hard-on almost throbbed as I took in the tight calves, the strong thighs and the dramatic taper from his narrow waist to his broad, sexy shoulders. I moved to the head of the bed, and slid around to my back. "Move over me, Matt. I want you to fuck my mouth." His eyes widened slightly, either with surprise or excitement, I didn't know which.

I moved my legs tightly together and he swung one leg over me, straddling me with his body. I reached up and ran my hands from his bulging shoulders, down the warm muscle, then to his lats, feeling the ridges, then along to his thighs. I pulled slightly, signaling him to begin. "I want to suck your cock and when you get close, I want you to shoot it all over my chest, okay?" Matt nodded as he moved up over me, spread out his arms to brace himself, and moved his thick cock toward my mouth.

My hands reached his ass my heartbeat picked up a beat or two as I ran my fingers over the warm, sexy cheeks and pulled him to me. I took one hand down and reached for his cock. It bobbed in the air, still arching toward his flat, hard abs, and I grabbed the cut head and gently tugged. Matt stretched his torso out and let me guide him down toward my watering mouth. We didn't start right away. I had to tease him just a little. I ran my nose along the side of his thick cock,down to the black, wiry pubic hair, inhaling his wonderful scent. One hand ran along his balls while the other still rested on his ass. His chest filled my vision as he lowered his body closer to mine.

I moved my legs next to his, feeling his hairy thighs tickle mine as he moved. Slowly I rubbed my face along his cock, making it jump up and down. I turned my head slightly to the side and rubbed my cheek along his rock hard abs. I felt the heat of his body all over my face and I could hear his soft grunts as he kept flexing his body, aiming his penis for my mouth. I laid back, pulled him forward with a strong tug, and let him drive his hard cock into my hot, warm mouth. He let a long "oooooohh, yeahhhh" as I took him inside me. My vision was filled with his abdomen, cock and pubic hair. I felt almost as if I was completely surrounded by Matt. The chemistry between us felt so good.

We were crackling along together, moving at the same pace. His big strong cock moved in and out of my mouth, slowly at first as he measured how deeply he could go. I moved my hand from his ass to his arm, finding a bulging mound of solid bicep. I kept my hand there, feeling his muscled arm pump as he lowered down and up, down and up. I kept my lips tight around his cock, rolling my tongue along the underside of his cock. It tasted hot, smoky and sexy. This wrestling jock was one of the hottest guys I had ever been with. I wanted to bring him off but I also didin't want it to end.

Matt began lengthening his slide in and out of my mouth. His strong thrusts pushed my head flat against the pillow. I relaxed and let him set the pace now. In his cock slid, filling my mouth, then out, until the head just cleared my lips. Once or twice he would pull out too far and his cock would pop out, bouncing against his stomach. But he had a feel for the distances and would quickly move his hips down and forward in a push for my mouth. "Oh, Jase. This is so good. I"ve never fucked anyone's mouth. Where....unnhh.....don't, don't stop, man." I didn't have much say in the matter as he continued to flex his strong muscles, pushing his big penis into me. As he dragged his cock in and out, I moved my hand to his waist. I wasn't sure how he reacted when he got close so I wanted to keep tabs on his breathing. I thought that would be the most reliable indicator.

That and the thickness and rigidity of his cock. And man did it get rigid in my mouth. And boy did that turn me on. I moved my other hand to my own cock and began a steady stroking. This hot mouth-fuck sent extra strong shocks straight to my cock. It wouldn't take long for me. I felt very close. Matt began to make small noises--quick intakes of breath as my tongue rubbed along that sensitive spot just under the head of his cock. He seemed on autopilot now. I couldn't see his face but he settled in a steady pace, moving his hard-on in and out of my mouth. I felt his quick intakes of breath as bursts of pleasure raced up and down his body from my sucking.

Through my hand on his waist, I began to feel him tightening up. My sexy airport jock was going to shoot--and shoot soon. It felt so sexy giving him all this pleasure. I wanted to time this so I would come as close to his orgasm as I could. "Unhh. Yeah. I'm so close, I'm getting close, Jase. Oh, oh, oh," Matt said softly, the passion evident in his voice. In and out, in and out, his cock plunged deep into me and I sucked hard, pulling him into my body, feeling his chest pound into my face on each downstroke, rubbing his sweaty, hot skin against mine. "Ohhhhh, I'm gonna shoot. I'm gonna shoot!," Matt said. I kept jacking myself but moved my hand to his flat stomach and gently pushed, hoping he wasn't too lost in the feelings to remember to pull out. Suddenly, he pulled back and dropped to one knee, keeping the other one up to brace himself. He put his hand right on my pec, squeezing my chest and nipple and put the other onto his cock, jacking it off for me. "Here it comes, oooooh yeahh," he said tightly as it started. I felt the first warm contact against the side of my face.

His cum just exploded out of his cock. His muscles rippled as the feelings took over and the vision sent me over the edge, too. "Matt, I'm going to come with you. Yeah, here I come." As blasts of Matt's hot cum splashed on my chest and visions of his muscled, sexy body filled my eyes, I felt myself begin to explode. The feelings felt incredibly intense and they went on for what seemed like a very, very long time. We both moaned as our orgasms rose, then deflated. Matt lowered himself on his side, as I finished shooting my load. I whipped my head back and forth as the feelings moved up and down my body. As they subsided, Matt rolled toward me, bringing his chest into contact with mine, mingling our cum together. He moved forward until his lips touched mine and I breathed in his breath as we kissed. This guy continued to amaze me. I moved my hand to his back and pulled him tightly to me.

We were both pretty sticky but oh did it feel fabulous. I ran one hand through his jet black hair as he broke the kiss and nestled alongside me. "Dude, that was.....great," Matt said with a completely contented sigh. I felt his body relax along mine. I laid still for a moment, feeling his body next to mine, feeling my heartbeat begin to return to normal. I wasn't about to move. I pulled a blanket up and manuevered it over us. I turned my head into Matt and breathed in his sexy smell, as we drifted into a deep, restfull sleep.

Saturday Shave

2008-09-29T18:22:00.000-07:00

It was cold Saturday morning when I woke up. I thought of staying in bed, but why waste the day. There was nothing pressing around the house to be done. A day just to myself and fun. I went to the Bunkhouse to see who else was out and about. That is when I ran into Matt. I had know Matt for at least five years, we always had fun when we ran into each other in the bars. I was surprised to find Matt out on a Saturday morning since he owned a barber shop, not salon, and Saturday was his busiest day. It seems that they were earth quake proofing his building and rather then work around the mess, he closed for a few days.

We talked for awhile, and I told him, he would have to open soon or I would have to get a collar and a leash since my hair was getting just too long. We had a few, when he said that he had to do a few things at the shop and why didn't I go with him and he would cut my hair.

Matt's shop was the old fashion barber shop with three chairs, mirrors on both walls, it looked almost like the ones in the 50's. The front window was covered by plywood construction partition. Matt cut my hair, then he got out his straight razor to trim the back of my neck. When that cold steel touched me my cock stated to lengthen in my jeans. I always did like the touch of steel. Matt noticed my condition and keep running the razor over my neck. That is when he told me to relax and he would be back in a minute. I laid back in the chair which he had lowered, closing my eyes. I must have dozed off for just a moment, because the next thing I knew was that my arms were being bound to the arms of the barber chair. I knew Matt liked to play but we had never played before not that he wasn't a hot looking guy.

He stood about 6', 185#, short wavy broun hair, with a mustache. I started to say something when he shove a towel in my mouth. "since you like the feel of the razor so much you are really going to feel it", was his comment. Matt took my jeans off, and bound my feet together. Then he opened my shirt and took the razor and cut my t-shirt down the center. He started at my neck, slowly taking the hair off my chest and around my tits. Working his way down to my cock which was dripping with pre-cum. Matt was a master with the razor, just enough pressure so that you felt it without it really hurting. He shaved my pubs and my balls, that was about all I could take. My cock explored sending cum all over my freshly shaved chest.

The Two Night

2008-09-28T18:21:00.000-07:00

"OH, FUCK YOU!" Looking at the dark brown door, I repeated it a few more times. Moments like this it seems better to have not gotten out of bed at all.

Speaking of bed, my mind wandered off into the mist of the night before with Jason Cruze and the way he handled everything, even me. I have know Jay a long time and never fully appreciated his full worth until this trip. Being from the cold east, I let Jay talk me into spending a few days in the city where he was raised and see how the California boys live. It was so far wilder then I expected. Not the sex, though there seems to be plenty of that. I mean the parties and beach things, plus the touring of the city. Sex was all around me, but I had taken about four passes and jacked-off in the hotel room alone. I have this hang-up over the whole thing, being gay and all, and I don't do it too well. So in order not to look like a fool, I just dodge it like the plague. Plus there is Daniel back in Boston and that being faithful thing, all that shit.

I had done pretty well until last night, too. My sexual conduct to date was limited to blow-jobs with Dan, and he was more like trade than anything else. So when I got cornered by Jay in that room last night, I was completely confused about what to do and how to perform. Little did I know what this trip was going to do to that status.

The night had gone great and for some reason Jay was being overly friendly both at dinner and the Gay nightclub he dragged me to afterwards. It was a huge place and packed to the rafters with hot, sexy bodies that were almost naked. Cruising the place, I got some friendly hello's and every time I smiled back, Jay found another song to dance to. Me being the obtuse character I am didn't get his signals and just had fun. On the dance floor Jay grabbed me hard and planted this long, wet kiss on me, tongue and all. That's when it hit me. His behavior all night was leading to sex later. I tried not to think of it, hoping that he would see someone and go on the hunt for him. After the third hot sexed kiss, I pushed him away and walked over to the far corner of the place, finding a bench section with some tables. I sat down and tried to get my breath. I was hot and the sweat had built up so much my hair was sticking to my forehead and my shirt was soaked. I felt slightly dizzy. I managed to sit under the a/c. blower and the cool air felt good. I looked up and Jason was walking up to me. Removing his T-shirt, he stopped in front of me and looked down.

"What's your problem?" he asks with the friendliness of a viper, standing there with nothing covering his smooth hairless chest and those nice large round nipples. I start getting hard in the crotch and begin to reconsider my self-imposed promise regarding Daniel.

"Well?" Jay repeats, now sitting down beside me

"Nothing, pal, I just got hot out there and wanted to sit down" A little lie but I can't fight with anyone tonight.

Jason puts his hand on my knee and leans over and kisses my neck. I turn and place my arm around him. Feeling his damp smooth back I begin now to think with another part of the anatomy that's low on gray matter. With my right hand on his chin I bring his face to my lips and kiss him lightly. Then a second kiss that has a little passion to it. He responds and we sit there in this mob scene kissing for quit a while.

"Lets go," he says as he grabs my arm and we navigate our way out onto the street. The air is cool, with a slight breeze that gives me a chill while walking.

"There's a cab," I say and we flag it down. Hopping in we tell the driver the hotel I am at, Jason's parents live here, so he's staying at their place. The driver has us at the hotel in a flash, much to my dismay, and we make our way to my room. Not one of us has said a word the entire way.

Closing the door behind him, Jason walks over to me and looks straight into my eyes. His stare is hard and deep but there is softness to it. His hands reach for the button of my jeans and undoes it. Opening them, the zipper slides down, exposing the top of my white briefs. Then he unbuttons the tux shirt one button at a time until he reaches my neck, then opens it exposing my chest and midsection. Jay starts to run his right index finger along my collar bones from shoulder to shoulder and back. Stopping at my chin he runs it down along my body to my naval and circles it a few times. His touch is light and as he does this, his face moves close, so close that I can feel the heat of his body on my skin. The finger is now running up and down me between my naval and the waist band of my white classic briefs and he moves so close I feel his buckle against the skin at the waist line. Leaning forward Jason starts to kiss my lips. With that I step back and his kiss is broken short and I turn and walk over to the big plate glass window.

"You suck!" His voice is hard and piercing now. "What's wrong with me? Ted!" he demands as he walks up to me, grabbing my arm and turning me to face him head on.

"Well?" The question has no answer and yet, the answer is in Boston and Jay knew it.

"Look, I can't do this. Jay, you know it has nothing to do with you," I say sounding less convincing to myself then ever.

"Ted, you are a fool," he starts in. "You've spent this trip turning down some of the hottest guys in town and now ME, just to be faithful to the jerk you're with back in Boston. Why?"

I just shrug and sit on the edge of the bed. Jay starts again and I only half listen until.

"TED, LISTEN TO ME, DAMNIT!" he yells, so I look up and he continues. "You have spent three years catering to that stiff and what do you have? Every now and then he decides that he needs a cock-sucker and calls you. You do it all the time. Ted, you're nuts." Jay is pacing the floor as he speaks. "This guy's got you good. I thought after the Peter thing, you would find a fag and be happy, but no, not you, you have to get tied up with a bi guy who doesn't know if he is up or down and treats you like yesterday's newspaper after he wipes his cock off and you sit and take it. Plus, what have you gotten for yourself out of it? Nothing but this warped idea that it might work out someday. You don't even know how to make love the right way, do you?"

On that note I stood. "Enough, Jay, Please just drop it." I walk back to the window and then back to the other bed and sit down on it. "I can't help how I feel about him and, Jay, remember I still have Linda."

"Oh! Yes, Linda. It's great that you are playing bi so your life can be safe. Meanwhile you hook up with a dyke. Great deal you got. A Bi guy and a Dyke. Great deal!" Jay was right and how all this happened would fill a Hugo book. "So tell me what do want for yourself. A life long romance with your palm?"

"Jay, look, lets call it quits for now and just get some sleep? I am tired." I say as I lie on my back on the bed and look at the ceiling. "I don't like spending what time I have here fighting with you about Dan and plus what can I do? He calls the shots. My loving him forces me to just go along to get along."

"The question has no answer, Ted, but you are the fool," he says as he goes into the bathroom.

I stand up and take off my jeans and lie back down on the bed and close my eyes and try to clear my head of all thoughts. All of a sudden my hands are over my head as Jason is lying on top of me and he is kissing me hard and with all the force he could muster. Pulling back his face he says, "When you decide what to do, call me." With that he gets off me and heads for the door. "You know I do love you, but I won't forever." With that he leaves me lying there thinking.

I fell asleep there still half undressed. When I awoke I had a hard-on pushing up my white briefs, causing a good bulge. I start rubbing the cotton-encased erection and thinking of Dan and then of the last day I saw him. My rubbing stops. He spent that night demanding I let him fuck me and I spent it saying no about forty times before he left pissed off at me. I always fall for these damn Bi dudes and they don't even know how to have sex most of the time, let alone make love. Dan in particular. I feel sorry for the poor girl he screwing.

I hear a slight bang at the door and go over to it and look out, oh!, the morning paper.

I stepped out to get it and SLAM, the door shuts behind me. I reach for the ... no key, it is in on the table inside the room.

"Oh, fuck you!" Here I am outside my hotel room in nothing but my briefs and socks.. I look around and spot the house phone. "Good." As I bring it to my ear there is nothing. "Dead, damn it!" Now there is no way to get the door opened and with my luck, some old bag will come off the elevator and start screaming. This trip is starting to sour fast and I know that when help arrives, it will be embarrassing as all hell. I slide down the door in a sitting position and unfold the paper. Then the sound. The elevator doors open. "I'm fucked," I whisper.

From around the corner comes this guy. Tall and rather good looking and he spots me and bursts into laughter. I look at the floor.

"Sorry about that, pal." he says as he reaches the door across from me. "Does look funny, you have to admit."

"Yeah. I am locked out and that phone over there is dead," I say as he laughs harder.

"Thanks," I say .

"Sorry," he says again with a grin and now I am grinning also. "I guess it does look funny, but I don't feel so good about the predicament."

"Look you can use my phone," the guy says as he reaches for the key, turns and unlocks his own door. He is tall and his Dockers cling to his butt real nice and his back is broad and looks strong. I start to feel the stirring in my briefs, so I look at the paper for a second or so of time to calm my dick down.

"Coming?" he asks as he walks into the room.

"I hope not now, at least," I think to myself as I get up and follow him in. He points to the phone between the beds, and I go around and sit on one and lift the receiver. Looking down, I spotted a pair of red lace panties.

"Well, somebody got lucky last night," I say in a whisper. I get the front desk clerk and tell him I am locked out of my room, and he informs me a bellboy will be up right away.

I look up and he is standing in the bathroom's doorway in only a pair of gray boxer briefs. They are one size too small and cling to his legs like lycra and the cock pouch has a good size bulge to it. I tell him that a bell-man is on his way up to let me in. He nods his head and tells me to wait here in his room and turns to go back into the bath. The underwear clinging to his ass shows every curve of his backside's muscles and he is very nice, very nice indeed, I think to myself. I am by now sporting a good size hard-on and then I hear the bellboy's voice. I get up and walk to the door and tell him my room is over there. The young guy has reentered the room and the bellboy gives me that knowing grin, If he only knew he'd be frowning instead.

"Thanks for you help," I say to the guy as I walk out closing his door. Nice ass on that kid is all I could think of as I enter my room and start to get ready for the day.

Day Two:

The elevator ride seams long to me.

"So I was a little rough on you last night." Jason is trying to be kind now after spending the night restating all over again what he said the night before. "I won't bring it up any more."

"No you are right and when I get back to Boston I will deal with both Linda and Dan," I say lowly.

"You mean that, don't you?"

"Yes, I have to at least get Dan out of my system somehow, but I won't like it and Linda, oh this sucks and it all your fault, Jay," I say as we reach my floor. Now I will end this trip with my hand, Jason is out, that I do know.

Turning the corner of the hall we see a body sprawled out on the floor across from my room. Walking up to it. It is the young guy who helped me that morning.

"Is he dead?" Jay asked.

"No, just drunk. Cold. Out cold," I said as I turn the guy over on his back.

"He is a hunk," Jason says as he leans down for a better look.

"Stand up, Jay, he is in need of help not you drooling over him," I said as I look though his pockets for his key.

"Having fun?" Jay's smiling down at me.

"He has no key," I said as I fish his pants. I take a slight feel of his manhood and am pleased at how much he has.

"Teddy, that's not nice." Jason's voice breaks my train of thought. Finding his wallet I stand up.

"Well, who is he?" Jason asks as I open the wallet.

"Well, he is a local boy, from the address in here. Must have been shacking up last night. I'll call down and get someone up to unlock his door. Stay away from him, Jay." I tell Jason as I go inside my room and called downstairs.

"He's not a guest. A girl rented the room and she checked out earlier. He must have come back for some more and passed out instead," I tell Jay upon returning to the hallway.

"Are they coming up?"

"No, no one is coming up. They find him like this and they call the cops and the kid wakes up in a cell with some big studs dick deep up his ass," I said looking down at the guy.

" Damn nice one at that. What do we do?" Jay says

"We, do nothing. You help me get him into my room and he can sleep it off in there. He did me a good turn. I'll repay him now," I said as I put his wallet back in his pocket.

"Why, Ted, are you so kind to this STUD?" Jay has a one track mind.

"Shut up and grab his feet. and help me get him into my room." We carried him into my room and dropped him on one of the beds. Jason goes around to the side of the bed and bends over the guy. "What are you doing?" I ask.

"Just getting his things off. He can't sleep like this now, can he?" Jay says as he loosens the tie.

"Yes, he can. Drunks don't much care what they passed out in," I say taking Jason's arm and pulling him towards the door. "You go home and I handle the lush."

"I'll bet, Ted," he says as I close the door. Heard Jay's "Bastard." I hear the elevator door close.

Turning around to face the room, my gaze goes over to the bottle of Grand Dad bourbon and I walk over to the table and pour a drink.

"Here's to you, guy, she must have been something for you end up like this," I said between gulps.

Looking down at him it became apparent that Jason was right and leaving him dressed would most like chock him as he rolled during his sleep so I decided to undress the slob. A very sexy slob but still a drunk and he smelled so bad. Cheep scotch know dough.

Removing his clothes became a struggle because of his size and the fact his about 180 lbs. was now dead weight and I had to nearly rip the coat and shirt off his arms. The shoes and socks were easier then the pants. I debated whether to just leave them on, but I could tell from the clothes condition he took some pride in his attire so I undid the belt and zipper and pulled them off. I took all the clothes and hung everything in the closet so at least some of the wrinkles would fall out by the time he wakes up. The clothes had the left over odor of his cologne in them and it smelled good much like what Daniel wears sometimes. My thoughts wandered off to that cold place and what I would be doing on a Saturday night if I were not here. No doubt on my knees in front of Dan licking his briefs and sucking his balls until he unloaded in my face and then went home or out to find some chick. Yes, Jason is more right than not. What he doesn't know until Dan get his rocks off, he will permit some kissing and I like his lips a whole hell of a lot.

Turning around my gaze stops at the man laying on the bed. The body is well developed and his arms have good muscle definition to them. His chest is covered with hair that trails to his naval and then to a pair of white boxer briefs that cling to his body just like the grays of this morning. The legs are covered with hair but they have a sexiness about them and his feet a almost perfect in the structure. I walk over to him and then stop dead. His eyes open and one arm starches up over his head and he rolls over on his stomach and sights hard. Now on his stomach I get a good view of his ass and in the tight shorts ... it is letter perfect. Each cheek is formed evenly and the area at the legs is almost to tempting to resist kissing and running my tongue over. I start to step forward and decide not to touch him. I walk into the bath and remove my suit and clothes. I walk out and hang them in the closet beside his. Standing there in my plain old briefs I start to get an erection. I rub my balls thought the cotton and then slide them off and leave them on the floor.

I turned and walked into the bath and turn on the shower. Stepping inside I feel the warm water caress my body and taking the soap I wash every part of myself clean. When I start soaping up my dick and balls real good creating a lot of suds I start to play with my foreskin while cleaning it. The erection is full now and my hands work the skin back and forth over the now full head, mixing soap and the pre-cum together at the crowns slit. I take a full lather of soap and start playing with my ass and its hole. While one finger goes in slightly and my other hand is slowly massaging my rock hard shaft, my mind wanders to the guy on the bed and what it must be like to rub his ass cheeks and lick the crack and them run my tongue up along it until I reach his hole and start to slowly kiss and tongue it until it is soft and then to run my tongue into the hole a little while I play with his balls and his cock. I could just see him moan and spread his legs allowing me to have full access to his nice pink hole with my lips and tongue. I can feel him grab the back of my head and push me deeper into his ass telling me to suck it hard. My hand is pumping hard as my finger fucks my ass while I am dreaming of this stud and I feel my midsection contract and my hand catches the first load of cum and I pour out one big load of semen and sight with pleasure. I wash myself off and step out of the shower and dry off. My penis is still somewhat hard and the guy's face still sticks in my mind as I wipe myself off. Out in the room he appears still to be out cold. I reach over to the wall light and turn it off.

Heading for the bed I hit the chair holding my knapsack and it falls to the floor. I gather up its spilt contents and in my bag find a clean pair of CK's white classics and slip them on. Looking at the guy I cup the pouch and think of the rimming I just dreamed of in the shower and smile and pull the covers off the other bed and lie down on the sheets and fall asleep.

The hand brushing my left cheek woke me up. As I opened my eyes the hand disappeared and in the light of the room I could see the young guy sitting on the edge of the bed looking at me. He is smiling and starts rubbing his own eyes.

"You're the guy from this morning?" he asked me.

"You were passed out on the floor outside in the hall and I brought you in here to sleep it off a little," I replied as my gaze moved down to his knees and to his feet.

"Thanks. I feel like shit," he says as he got up.

"If you're going to get sick use the bathroom," I said as I lean up on my left forearm.

"There is a bottle of mouth wash in that suitcase, use it."

Upon hearing that remark the guy grins and as the grin turns into a broad toothy smile his blue eyes start to have a twinkle to them and a little color comes into his face. He stands and goes over the my luggage and takes out the small bottle. He turns his face to me and smiles and winks his left eye and goes into the bathroom. I lay back down and can hear the sounds of him gargling and then I hear the shower go on and I close my eyes and just listen to the sounds of him showering. My mind wanders to his body as he strolled across the room and how near perfect is was without being overdone in his workouts that can only give him a nice shape and those leg muscles that curve up to that perfect ass. One hot stud.

The water stops and I open my eyes and he is standing there still in the white boxer briefs but he is completely covered with water and from the looks of the shorts he left them on , they cling to him even more tightly now, I can see his manhood clear as day and he is cut and somewhat aroused. It looks to be about six inches long and is just the right diameter, not to thick and the crown is nice and large compared to the shaft. I feel that ever familiar churning deep in my balls and my own manhood start to expand my briefs, while my eyes are glued to his bulge. He turns out the light to the bath and walks over to me and looks down. His grin has that mischievous look to it and his left hand reaches down and cups my crotch with the water running along his arm and spilling onto the cotton.

"This never lies." he says as he squeezes and then in one slow but also too quick for me to protest, motion he lays his water soaked body completely on top of me covering me with water as it pours off him onto me. His wet shorts cover my own briefs and I can feel the water seeping through to soak my erection, as he wraps his left arm around my head bringing it up of the pillow, he leans into it and starts a long wet open mouth kiss that completely engulfs me. His right arm slides under my waist and with his hand sliding into the back of my briefs he pulls me up of the bed a little now soaking me with his drenched body. As he release from the kiss he whispers, "Like the mouth wash" and then starts to kissing and lick my neck and ear. I place both my arms around him and run my left hand down his back until I reach his shorts and slide my hand inside running one finger down the crack of his nice ass. I bring my right hand up to his hair and run my fingers through it forcing his face tight into mine and squeeze out a lot of water that now runs into my own hair.

"The breath is sweet," I say as I lick his left ear. I bring my hand out of his shorts and run it along his right ass cheek down to the leg and back scratching the hair at the leg band of the boxer briefs. His boxer briefs have held a lot of water almost like a large sponge and they have completely soaked my entire midsection and the coldness has added to the thrill of the whole seduction he is doing.

He lifts his head and looks directly into my eyes as his right hand is now rubbing my ass way down almost to my balls and he slides the index finger into the crack probing me at the hole opening. "Thanks," he says as he kisses me again and roll us slightly over to our sides and the kiss is hot, real hot, The guys tongue in deep inside my mouth almost shutting of the air flow. I am rubbing his body with my right hand and pulling his face deep into mine with the left. He is a good kisser and his hot breath and the rocking he is doing with our bodies has worked and I am now starting to sweat and my breathing is hard and deep.

I can feel his hairy chest and his hard nipples pressing into mine and then I realize that our erections are pressed so hard against each other through the soaked shorts that it feels like one large bulge between us. My foreskin has slipped back off the crown and the wet fabric that is being rubbed across it by his full cloth encased dick is driving me wild and I start to dig my finger nails into the guy's back as he continues the kissing and rocking and the finger fucking of my ass I think "God this guy is fantastic." And then I feel his finger pull out and he slides his hand between our dicks and pulls aside my left leg opening of my briefs and then I feel his rock hard cock slide into my shorts next to mine and his hand is massaging the two of them. He is sliding the foreskin along my shaft and back down hard while still holding his tight to it. His breath is hard as his tongue is still probing my mouth and he shows no sign of letting this one kiss stop.

My right arm is locked between us but I can reach his head so I start rubbing and pulling his hair hard as I buried my mouth deep into his and suck his tongue into me hard. All I can think of is letting this guy have me anyway he wants. I've never felt this hot and had never had a guy just take me with the lust of almost an animal. He releases the kiss and starts licking me along the shoulder and I start kissing and lick the his wet hair sucking some strains into my lips. He taste like soap and sweat all mixed together as his body starts to heat up. His hand is now jerking us in a constant motion. he then releases the cocks and slides his hand back to my ass hole and starts fingering me while our dicks are locked in my briefs. He removes his mouth from mine and bends his head down to my left pec and his mouth is now chewing at my left nipple and his right hand releases me and I fall down onto the bed as he brings it up to my right nipple and starts to pinch it hard. The guy seems to go on forever just biting and sucking each of nipples, I am being sent over the edge and he grabs both dicks hard at the base and looks up and says "Hold off, pal" and I try to look up at the ceiling and stop the cum but it does not work and he places his hand from my ass to the two cocks trapped in my briefs and rubs the cloth letting my juices soak through the wet cotton and then he pulls me hard up to his face and places his open lips on mine and while his tongue is deep in my mouth he lets lose his load and i t fills the cotton fabric with more cum and he is nearly breaking my neck with his hold, that I hadn't noticed he had two fingers deep in my ass hole and was rotating them while he was cumming. I spread my legs to allow the fingers in deeper and our cocks are awash in the cum loads and he is still kissing me deep and hard. Our bodies are hot and the sweat is now pouring off his face onto mine and my free hand has now slid down his back again so I can reach into his boxer briefs and run my index finger down his crack as he spreads his legs too and I start to finger his hole. Our cocks had softened slightly but I was starting to get hard again from this hot kissing and the finger fucking of his ass. He has now become aware of it and releases the kiss and looks at me while grinding the two fingers harder and harder into my hole, smiling at me. One of those cocky ones that and a twinkle in his blue eyes. "God this man is good." I thought as he just stared and smiles at me during his fingering of me.

The guy slowly releases his hard hold of me and eases his fingers out of my ass and slides that hand up to my left side and gently holds me at my rib cage and starts lightly kissing me with a soft closed mouth and starts lightly rubbing my side as he kisses my face all over. Then he lets go of my left side and I feel his hand reach into my briefs, as I look down he rises himself up pulling his half hard cock out of my shorts and he leans back on his knees just lightly running his finger over the soaked cotton of my briefs. I look at his boxer briefs and his manhood is just laying out of the fly and it is all wet and glistening with the mixture of our cum, sweat, and the last of the water that it is almost bagging me to lean over and lick it clean. The guy sees me looking at his crotch and slowly lifts his legs off the bed and slides into a 69 position placing his boxer briefs at my face and his face right over the pouch of my own briefs. The odor of hot sex and the light brush of his hairy left leg is all the lure I need and I bring my mouth up to the shinning shaft and run my lips along it's underside and let the mixture rub of onto my left cheek, and my nose to my right one.

I feel his hot breath on my left leg as he starts to kiss and biting it from the knees up and back down again. He the runs his tongue up to the leg opening of my shorts and his chin brushes my own erection. He then takes his mouth and bits the middle of the bulging cloth and pull it up off my cock as I hear him suck and chew on the cum soaked cotton. I bring my mouth up to the now long shaft and let it slide deep into my mouth as my tongue licks the underside of his huge crown, he raises his hips so his crotch is right above me. I suck him deep into my throat and he begins to gently face fuck me as he eats the cum out of my cotton briefs. With every movement of his mouth on my shorts he increases the rhythm of his pumping action in my mouth. I open my throat completely and he is now sliding all the way in and my nose and forehead are being pounded into the moist fabric of his boxer briefs. I take my hands that are now both free and place them on his nice firm ass muscles and guide his downward plunges so the cock goes all the way to its base and then I hold him tight into my face so I can breath in the sex of earlier and then release him so he can pull up to where just the large head is at my teeth and I light scrap the underside of it and he reacts by plunging hard into my mouth almost suffocating me with the bulk of his entire crotch area. At this point I slide one hand up the right leg opening of this shorts and grab it tight and rip the boxer briefs at its inside seam until the tare has exposed his pink and very clean asshole. Then I take two fingers and start to play with the opening and he reacts by rising his hip and spreading his legs slightly so I can see his nice hairless opening. His cock is now almost out of my mouth and so I pull back and let it drop onto the top of my chest and bring my head up off the pillow so I can start licking his hole.

He lowers his mouth onto my cock and swallows it brief and all and starts blowing my cotton covered erection. He has me completely in his mouth and he is washing my underwear with his tongue as I not begin to prod his hole deep with my finger. I take my hands and spread the cheeks as far apart as I start licking my tongue hard against the hole depositing lot of saliva onto it that starts to drip onto my face. I bury my mouth hard onto the hole and he is suck hard on my cock. The motion of his mouth has my foreskin sliding back and forth over the head, and cloth is causing me to start to loose it again and I want this guy's ass first. I pull of him by reaching down to his chin and pulling him up. He pulls me up off the bed trying not to loose the cock he is eating. He grabs my hand and pushes it away from his chin so I relinquish myself to his hungry mouth and wanting desire.

I go back to licking his ass and he then takes his hands and slides them both into the leg openings and starts probing my hole. His fingers start spreading my cheeks and then a finger enters the hole and he is starting to rub his rock hard cock against my chest, hard and rough. My face is having a hard time staying in rhythm with his hip movements, so I reach up and wrap one hand around his erection so he is now fucking my palm.

He removes his left hand and grabs the briefs right under my ball and tears the shorts apart and then takes his right index finger and starts to roughly finger my hole. Doing all this without removing my cloth covered cock from his mouth. He is forcing his mouth down to the root of my dick as I feel the second finger enter me and at that point , I know it won't be long now. I push him up a little so I can tack his enormous crown in my mouth and I lick and suck it's piss-slit as hard as I can and then I let go of my pent up orgasm and flood the briefs and his mouth. At that point his buries his mouth down hard on me with his fingers pushing deep into me and suck as much cum as he can. We are now so hot that I can only think of his sperm and what it will taste like that I am sucking and fingering him so hard he lifts off my flooded cock and let out a slight mummer of pain from my finger fucking his ass. I decided to add the second and he lets out a little more sound that now is muffled by him filling his mouth with my cum soaked pouch while I shove them deep into him, and then I feel his hips descend hard down onto my face forcing his erupting dick deep down my throat. I open up and suck hard to get every drop of the sweet juice he is flooding me with.

The TRIP Part Two

The feelings were all mixed up in me. I was tired and fully sexual satisfied and yet I felt as thought there was something missing in this whole episode between the young man who was laying beside me with his head resting on my right leg at the knee. He had collapsed in the same sixty-nine position we were in during the hottest sex session I had ever had. I looked down and the face resting on my leg with a bit of saliva running down from his parted lips onto my knee as he slept with his left arm around my upper thigh as if he were hugging it. I had my arm under his left leg and the hand was resting on his exposed ass crack and I was so fully satisfied with the sex that I didn't want to move just yet. The young man was just what I thought he'd be and more. I felt I had betrayed a trust in this last hour of my life, but I was glad I found this nice, very nice, slob passed out in the hall tonight.

I turn my face to my right and I see his full thigh and start to kiss his hairy leg licking the soft skin. He smells of soap and hot sex still and my hand is coercing his nice as cheek. I had never just let myself go like this and being almost forty now it seem a little strange. I wish I had met him in another circumstance, but then again he would most likely pay me no mind. Still what I just had could last a life time for someone like me. Hell I put up with Daniel and this is like I died and went to heaven.

The guy moves his leg and hits me square in the jaw. I let out a short yell and a hand lands on my face and he starts talking. "Have you ever just liked to have sex for sex sake and not get love in it? " It sounded like he was almost speaking to himself. "I love what you did and I am glad you brought me into your room." This guy is far too polite. I push hard stopping his voice and pull myself up from under him.

"Kid, you are one great fuck."

"Don't call me kid," he breaks in. "I am twenty-six and that kid shit went out a long time ago." I look at his face and realize he is really no kid but to a guy 40 he looks like one.

"I meant nothing by it," I reply. "It's a term of endearment. You are much younger than I, you know?"

"I'm sorry but I get this kid stuff and people treat me as if I were , Oh you know?" He said in a soft voice and I realize he has the problem I had way back then, look young and they never treat you like a real man and you spent a lifetime trying to prove you are.

Sitting up I look at the clock and it is only 12:25 a.m. The guy flips himself over and is laying beside me with his head at my waist looking at me. He takes his left hand and rung a finger down my chin and chest.

"I guess we made a mess," he says while looking at my torn briefs. I did like their taste"

He flips the torn cotton and leans over and licks the now drying cum of the top of my soft dick.

"You want to do it again? I don't think I can get it up this soon," I tell the guy.

"I don't want it hard. Just lay back and enjoy," he say as he pulls me down flat on my back across the bed. I look at him and he is smiling from ear to ear.

"Just lay there and let me have some fun with this," he says as he pulls the dick's foreskin up of the head. "I love uncut meat and best of all playing with it when it is soft. Please may I?" He says and then he bends his head down and sucks the skin into his mouth real hard leaving the full encased head just outside his lips. I rise myself up off the bed on my elbows and watch with fascination the guy work on my dick. I remained soft but for how long would be the question.

He takes his hand and gently wraps two fingers around the base of the penis and squeezing slightly pull the skin upward, causing a larger amount of the foreskin to cover the head. Then he opens his lips and I see his teeth sliding back and forth rolling the lose skin between them. He raises he head and moves his body down to the floor and kneels in front of me and using one hand pries open the skin and sticks his index finger into the skin and I feel the finger tip touch the piss slit of my dick and is causes me to quiver slightly. He look up and says. " I love rolling the skin over my finger like this." he starts to lick his finger and move it in circles around the head pushing out the loose foreskin with the nail showing throw he does it so hard. I've never seen anything like this and I am still staying soft. Then he opens his mouth and I see his tongue stick out and with two fingers wraps the skin around it while pushing down and then I feel the moist tongue touch the tip inside the sheathe. He start pulling the skin back and forth over the tongue, while it licking the piss-slit. I start to feel the muscle move slightly. Now he stops the tongue at the underside of the head and wiggles it hard against the knob. I am more fascinated by his technique so it is not getting any larger for now. He then pull the skin down all the way and clear liquid part mine and part him falls in a puddle on to his hand. The guy smiles at it and his tongue darts out to catch the drop before it has time to fall off.

"You really like that don't you?" I ask him.

"Yes, very much. Not many guy just let you play with it, without getting horny and I figured you would stay clam long enough for me. You seem to," he says as he kneels back and places his hands on my knees.

"It would take me a week got get it up after this little go around you gave me," was my reply as I stood up and let the torn briefs fall to the floor. After what I just went through modesty was the last thing to feel. Somehow I just felt very natural standing in front of this handsome guy with my shrunken penis and sex smelled body. He looks up at me and places his hands on my belly and runs it down the cum covered midsection.

"I see we made quit a mess. but pal, you are good, Thanks." With that he gets up and sits on the bed I laid him on when Jay and I brought him from the hall.

"I think I'll get some sleep," he says closing his eyes.

For me it was more a desire to clean the mess off, or should I wear it home to let Dan smell when he picks me up at Logan Airport. With that thought I turn to head into the bath.

"STOP," I hear the guy say. "Don't move," he says in a lower voice. "You know Pal, you have a nice ass for a guy your age. The bubble shape is still there."

"You only wish you had one as good," I say as I turn and give him the bird.

He jumps of the bed and grabs my waist turning me around and pulls me up against him. I can feel his erection starting to grow and he wraps his arm very tightly around me and lifts me off the floor a little.

"Yes I do wish I HAD one this nice," he says emphasizing the had. " You going to let me?"

"No, let me down before I get upset and ..."

"Do what, bud?" he asks as he throws me onto the bed.

I roll around and grab his left leg and pull and he falls on the floor and I jump on his and pin his arms up over his head.

Looking straight into each others eyes we both bring our mouth together and start to kiss.

"I think you are playing unfairly with me," he says when I release the kiss. I then kiss him again and he wraps his arms around my shoulders .

First Three Way

2008-09-25T18:03:00.000-07:00

It was getting late on another rather bland night at the local leather bar. I was horny as hell, but a trip to the back room wasn't even worth the effort it took to get past the groping hands. What Frankfurt lacked in European beauty, it made up for in good gay bars - with lots of US Military attendance. The Army crowd often took notice of my tall, muscled, frame. My full red beard assured them that I wasn't some military cop out to bust them - and I had had some great nights with officers and enlisted men alike. When I came out of the back room I made my way up to the bar for a last beer I caught sight of two of the best looking studs I'd ever seen in that neck of the woods.

They must have come into the bar while I was in back. One was 6'2", maybe 33 - solid looking with really broad shoulders, bearded, a bubble butt and tight jeans to show off his impressive package. The guy with him was older - but was probably the better looking of the two. He was clean shaven, 6 foot, bright blue eyes, and rippled muscles. He looked like he was in his mid forties - just about the right age for me. I saw them talking with the locals, and assumed they were German too - but as I moved closer I realized that they were Americans trying to find out what to do in the area. I took the opportunity to make it known that I was American too, and would be more than willing to help them - in ANY way I could! Apparently they had been drinking for a while, and the older one, Mark, was already halfway drunk. John was up for another beer and I ordered him one. I was horned out all night, and the arrival of these two hunks ensured that I wouldn't be losing my hard anytime soon. I could already feel my dick - a drooler by nature - starting to get wet.

When John turned the conversation to sex, I was more than ready to add my two cents. These guys were nothing, if not forward. It didn't take long before John was leaning against me and brushing his arm up against mine. Just this light touch was about to make me blow my wad. I had always wanted to try a three way, but had never had the right circumstances present themselves to me - so when Mark said that they'd like to take me home, I jumped at the chance! I never for a minute thought that I had a chance with these two - so the offer came as a pleasant surprise. I suggested that we take a taxi back to my apartment. I got in between the two of them in the back of our Mercedes taxi and barely had time to give the address before John pulled me back into his arms and stuck his tongue down my throat. Mark, in the meantime, was rubbing my sizable hard-on through my jeans.

He popped one of the lower buttons on my fly and stuck a finger into the opening and was rewarded with a wet sticky piece of meat. Fortunately I live close to the bar, and the taxi got us there in short order. The driver may have acted disinterested to the activities in the back seat, but I saw his trouser tent when I paid him. We practically ran up the stairs to my place, all of us eager to get our clothes off. John said that he wanted a shower - and Mark had already headed off to find the bedroom, leaving a line of clothes in his wake. I took John to the bathroom and started undressing him - saving his pants for last. His chest was covered in a blond fur - and I took my time tasting his nipples and neck. He tongue was hot and eager - and we spent a fair amount of time just standing there in the bathroom, with our clothes in various stages of undress, kissing and rubbing against each other. When I finally undid his pants, a beautiful, cut, fat dick popped out of his pants - and into my eager mouth. He ground his hips while holding onto my shoulders, moaning at the job I was doing on his prick.

He pulled me off his dick and slowly popped open the buttons covering my own piece of manhood. I have a large dick that stands at attention when aroused - and John certainly had my attention at that time. He called Mark in to get a load of the size of my dick and to check out my naked body. He must of liked what he saw, because all he said before he dropped to his knees in front of me was, "oh, fuck!" I moved away from Mark and started the shower up for us. I have a large shower that easily accommodated the three of us. The feel of those two muscled men, slick with soap, rubbing up against me, kissing and massaging me, was more than I could take. Several times I had to make them stop before I came. I took my time rubbing soap over the two of them, paying special attention to the areas that I most wanted to suck and lick on. As soon as I had them rinsed I was squatting down - pulling Mark's cheeks apart and running my tongue along his pink hole. Mark was more than appreciative, moaning and squirming as I licked and probed his hole.

He had a shaved ass, and licking him was doing as much for me as it was for him. John turned the shower off, and no one needed to say a thing to move us on to the bedroom - all of us still dripping wet from the shower. John laid back on the bed, and I wasted no time before I crawled up on his massive frame and started grinding my cock into his hot flesh. Our mouths were locked together, and mark was busy feeling the two of us, telling us how hot we looked together. John broke the lip lock long enough to suggest that I fuck his lover up the ass with my hot cock. You don't have to ask me twice! I moved around and saw that Mark was already on all fours, his chest touching the bed and his ass propped up ready for me to punch a hole in. I grabbed a rubber and let my mouth go back to work on his hot ass. The way he was positioned made it easy for me to eat his ass without mercy.

My red beard was scratching his crack and making him moan. I worked some lube up into his tight hole - making me realize that I'd have to take my time with him. I slowly worked a second finger into him, listening to his moans and feeling his ass ring slowly learn to accommodate my fingers. By the time that I moved a third finger into him, his ass had given up and was ready for me. I got up on my knees, spread some lube on my dick, and started sliding it in that hot ass. John was encouraging me, and had moved up right behind me to watch what I was doing. I was now buried to the hilt in Mark, my flat stomach right up against his rounded ass. I stayed there a minute to let Mark catch his breath - and about that time felt John's fingers exploring my ass. I have a really sensitive hole, and can cum just from getting fucked. As much as I was enjoying the feeling of being in Mark, I was dying to feel John's dick - which must have been 9 inches long - massaging my asshole. My wishes came true soon enough. While I was still in Mark, John started working that snake into me. I was ready for him, and did my best to relax while he shoved his hard cock up my ass. The feeling of fucking and being fucked at the same time was incredible!

Since I was in the middle, I got to set the pace - so I bent over onto Mark's back so that John would slide in and out of me while I fucked Mark. I like to move nice and slow - and apparently that suited the two just fine, because in short order we were all moaning like the bunch of whores we were. Mark was working his own dick with his hand, and I was hoping that he'd come so that I could feel his ass clamp down on me. Before I knew it I felt my own tide swelling. The feelings were too intense for me to hold off and I could feel my dick swelling and my ball sack pulling up. I let out a big grunt and shoved inside Mark hard - clinching his muscled shoulders in my hands.

When I came, my ass clinched down hard on John's monster, working him like a pro. Before I had stopped pumping my cum John was doing the same, filling my ass with his sweet jiz. Every time my cock pumped out another drop of cum it would squeeze his cock and make him jerk. The sounds of our ecstasy was enough to take Mark over the edge. His cum shot down onto the sheets, and I was rewarded with a ass that came alive, teasing my sensitive cock with it's motion - his prostrate pounding against my prick and almost making me yell out. Every ripple of his orgasm made me clinch down on John's dick, which gave him an electric charge too. The three of us must have stayed there for 5 minutes in a chain of orgasmic pleasure. It was a feeling I'll never forget.

The three of us hit it off so well that they stayed an extra night in Frankfurt, the three of us tasting and probing each other in every combination possible. I was sore all over for days after they left - but every sore muscle reminded me of the pleasure I had experienced over the weekend. Thanks, guys.

Francois

2008-09-24T18:01:00.000-07:00

The world is seen from a window, sloping roofs of gray oil-cloth, chimneys in erection, studios dulled by drawn blinds, the darkened garrets, attics hidden from view. The Hotel is in the old part of Paris, bounded on one side by the rue de Cliche, and the other by the rue de Bois. I peer from my room of the hotel overlooking an empty courtyard across at shuttered apartment building, the walls suggestively stained and discolored. All windows closed, save one, thrown wide, although by daylight the interior is not visible. Returning that night after dinner, comparatively early, I turned off the light and left the curtains open. Lapping in a breeze, the drapes seemed to be licking the night air with tentative jabs.

The courtyard below is quite dark, but then, as I gazed out, I saw a light on, in the sole unshuttered apartment opposite. Behind a small ornamental iron-wrought balustraded balcony stands a young man, handsome in the extreme, wearing only a short white dressing-gown in the japonais style, called a 'happy coat', as they call it in the orient. He undid the ribbon-wide belt and exposed himself to me. His nakedness makes me take an sharp intake of breath. Only thirty feet or so away, and he knows I am looking. The windows wide open, he stands framed like a byzantine icon, his nudity gleaming in the dying rays of an angry sunset, and as I looked away saw the Seine, flushed red as if with blood, and the twin gray towers of Notre Dame, almost lost from sight, wrapped in a mantle of orange mist. The youth's hand forms a tunnel, in which he holds his soft pale cock, though too far to quite make out if he is circumcised or not: he starts to rocks his hips, swaying his buttocks forth and back, while his other arm crosses his chest, his nipple between his fingers.

The room is empty, save for an armchair of indeterminate green and curtains of a specific jaundiced yellow. The gentle heaving motions continue, until he gets bored, mired in ennui, and turns away, his orbed ivory buttocks flash in the moonlight and he goes inside, the light goes out, and he is gone. The very next night he encores the performance. And the next night and the next. Sometimes, he returns completely naked sans housecoat, or slipped off one shoulder. Nude, he demonstrates his fascination for his penis. Somedays, soft, somedays, semi-erect, sometimes comparatively inert. But never completely stiff. That night, I dine at Alfini's resturaunt where I am regular.

Alone. Save for a small quartet playing chamber music. I invite a waiter to perform, and order. I eat heartily, drink moderately; an eclair for desert and ask for the check. Steadily I walk home, the sound of a sentimental violin melody still in my ears, accompanies my footfalls, as I make my way through the bittersweet streets. Not to my hotel; but to the adjacent building, for I am fortified, and have courage. And he is waiting. I mount the stoneflight of steps, pass through the glass paneled doors; the concierge asleep. The arabian carpeted floor, gives a little underfoot as I enter the spindly cage-elevator and it rattles, as it takes me to the fourth floor.

There are directions, tessellated tiles, leading me, if my study of the building is correct, the calculation precise; this must be the room. Hardened wood, glistening in patches where the unworn varnish gleams. With my knobbed walking cane, I knock. Once, twice. thrice. I hear a movement within. A bolt is drawn, a chain-latch unshackled, and the golden brass doorhandle rotates, as the door is unlocked, opened half a crack, and I see a strip of face, an inquiring hungry eye looks out, and a whispered breathy voice says; "Who's there?" "A friend..." The door opens wider, the boy I have been watching, dressed in the now too familiar housecoat pokes out his eye, to view me through the crack of the door, and reassured, invites me in. "You are the american artist, who stays across, at the hotel des Etrangers," he says in a smokey toned accent, in his crisp, impeccable but otherworldly English. "Pray enter, m'sieu," he says, in an overly formal but enticing manner.

His hair is tousled, and his forehead covered by a bang of nut-brown glossy hair, hiding his eyes, which he lazily brushes back as if been awakened from sleep, and one fist clutches the folds of the yellow sunflower-adorned robe. The room is small. Patterned wallpaper, velvet cushions strewn on an overstuffed armchair, a mahogany writing desk, with a small, parafine lamp, the mantle glows, wick burning low. A painting on the wall, overtly gilt framed, an embarrassment of imprecise color.Cubist. On a side table there is a basket of fruit, containing two shiny apples and a upward curving banana, strategically placed. "Allow me to take your coat, sir. Please to be seated." I remove the heavy coat that does little to hide my bulk, my top hat is placed with my gloves and cane on the mantle shelf above the fireplace.I look around, the writing desk, tidy, the inkwell, and pens in neat order.

The blotter is stained with the imprint of mirror reversed phrases, but now unintelligible, all is ordered and proper. "You would take a sherry, sir?" he asks politely and adds, "I'm afraid it is all I have." "You have charms, that would soothe a savage beast..." "And, m'sieu is a bete? M'sieu, I hope that is true..." I made a growl, and he smiles. He goes to the walnut inlaid cabinet, and produces a bottle and a louis quatorze wine glass. As he bends over, the robe rises up, and exposed is his peached rump, and hanging below are the two rough plums of his youthful testes, and dangling is the pink penis, with its lavender flared mushroom tip.

Closing the cabinet, with his rear, mine host returns, tiptoeing, walking with easy grace, his hair aureoled in gold, eyes glimmering with blue azurite, pale skin, and the gentle wisps of body hair, emphatically aesthetic, to please his patient guest. A connossieur with time on his hands. The room growing dark, he turns up the mantle, all was hushed as if in a church, he was priest and I the sole mendicant. "Je m'appelle Francois," he says, as way of introduction.

"You live here... alone?" I ask tentatively, as he holds the glass, into which he pours, from a bottle that is large in his hands. His age is about twenty, and gives off an air of bruised innocence. The meagre light casts a mysterious glow on his gentle features. His hair seems darker, his eyes like a cat, his lips moist, as he takes a sip of golden colored wine and then passes it to me as I take my place in the large armchair, and he stands close, the floppy robe he wears, falls loosely, and I can see his smooth chest and the hollowness of the pit of his neck, a glimpse of pearl white shoulder, and it stops, as his slender legs are revealed, and the split of his crotch still hidden, so I reach forward and raise the hem of the robe, until I see the beguiling lengthening penis. His hands go to the floral belt and he is disrobed, a knee raised on the arm of the chair. "Not too sweet...the sherry?" "Delightful..." I stroke the fullness of his inner thigh with its light covering of blond hairs. He leans forward, taking his weight on the arms, and the bang of forelock hair brushes my face like a chinese plumed fan.

He gets up on the chair with me, straddling my legs, and like a well trained man-servant undoes my cravat and unbuttons my shirt. "Such a fine mat of hair.." he says, as he caresses my chest, and works his hands, massaging my taut corded neck muscles. My own arms reach up, around his back and pull him close. My tongue, broad, flat, moist, spreads out over his belly and tastes the male flesh with its tangy sweet softness. My hands slip down, cusping the buttocks, full and firm, and giving. A finger presses against his anus, the portal of pleasure. "Oh, m'sieu..." he gasps. He reaches down, unbuttons the pants flap of my trousers. As in good Darwinian theory, homo habilis has become homo erectus and is now evolved to homo priapus. "Is the monsieur cold? Shall I light a fire?" My answer is a burning kiss on his mouth, and an attempted entrance of his anal heart with my middle finger. My diamond ring, meets his satin flesh ring. He winces. With pleasure. The buried digit bores, wriggles, widens. He groans an oath in French. He is a francophone and I am a francophile.

He pulls away, gets down, kneels on the carpet before me, my erection before him, as tall as his face. He crushes his lips against the veined column. He seems to be suffocating on the heady sexual odor that fills the room. He takes long in and out lunges, bobbing on the end of my velvet soft bulb, taking all into the soft delicate membranes of his mouth. My eyes were now, as I held his face off, for I did not wish to expiate just yet, on his face, my hands holding the oval visage, mouth oped wide, and on his youthful forehead saw a perfect dewdrop of perspiration, that under force of gravity, trickled down into his unworried brow in a silvery rivulet. He looked up at me, with eyes calm, and we heard a cab pass quickly in the sreet outside, and was quickly swallowed up into the entrails of Paris. An ormulu clock on the mantelpiece struck the half-hour.

The moment was here. He stood before me, his arms by his side in an open, giving, bequeathing posture. I drew him close; against my breast, I could feel a sudden tremor, a warm shiver in his body, the thump-thump of his heart, as I pulled first one thigh, then his other, over mine, so he was positioned thus; my instrument of desire, the swollen organ pressed between two precious butt-cheeks, and let him arch his hips, raise up, and sit down upon my entering member. And as I pushed up, he drew down, and my full fleshsword penetrated the tropical humidity. His sphincter muscles gripping, but accepting. He took the full measure and started to ride, rising and falling, exerting his leg-muscles. And I pressed my hands on his upper hips as he went down, then moved my hands, cupping his buttocks on the up-stroke like the piston of highly charged Daimler engine. He held tight onto my shoulders, as a fulcrum for leverage, and moaned, "Le bon Dieu,...Dieu...." A prayer to the divine, expressively appropriate.

His shadow bouncing high on the ceiling, moving constantly, but I stiff at the center of his universe, he bearing down, falling, rising, both of us in unison, one flesh. He had the unbridled energy of the young, and I had the stamina for a long conjugation. His eyes closed, mine open. A breathless boy, giving all, taking all that was given. And all the time he rubbed hard on his penis, twice as fast as our motion, a rowboat on a storm-tossed sea. "M'sieu le bete...," he murmured, "m'sieu le Monstre..." The pleasure of the penetration beggars description, I would never cum, like this. I would have to bend him over, enter from the rear, and fill him with my spurting sediment. But for now, the monkey on the spit was a reminisce of my careless youth, when I too had performed such feats of sexual dexetrity. The ends of the chairlegs, rockingly bumped on the floor with a rhytmic staccato, that I hoped would not disturb the neighbors beneath.

And then an alien object came into view, through the space between his arm and high-riding thigh, I suddenly observed a small withered woman, encircled with a moth-eaten feather boa, with a crochet widow's shawl and thin black dress, reaching down to her protruding bony ankles, entering from the doorway of the adjacent room. She was thin, bent, emaciated, her face, crow's feet riddled, wrinkles on wrinkles, an embalmed face on one barely living, she was waving her stick, and whacked it across the boy's shoulders. For a time she stood, unmoving, except her lips, twitching, trying to find the form of the ephitets she would hurl. "Francois! Stop! Stop!

Get off the gentleman, you despicable child, and desist that disgusting activity!" she yelled in a shrill whine. The boy rose, and out came my cock, frothing angrily, cheated of it's spoils, and the engorged red blooded mushroom tip stared at me furiously. I had to strangle it to submission, and it fell limp. "Get to your room! And you Monsieur Monstre, leave my apartment immediatement...." The boy looked terrified as the crone hit him again, viciously on his buttocks, leaving a livid weal. Francois grabbed his robe and fled into the other room. He looked back at me, his expression giving mute apology.

With as much dignity as I could muster, I raised my self from the armchair, making a gentlenmanly show of the way I put my phallus back into my trousers, did up my waistcoat and shirt, adjusted my cravat, straightened my coat, ran a hand back through my dishevelled hair, and stood up. Next to a silver crucifix, with the effigy of the Saviour. Far away I could here a clock strike the hour. The overly rouged cheeks in the the white-greyness of her face, remained implacably calm, although her eyes revealed a gruesome loathing, directed at me. With aplomb, I reached my full height, and went to the desk to retrieve my top-hat and lambskin gloves. As I put them on, slowly, lethargically almost, I happened to glance out of the nearby window.

And as I looked out of the window, toward my side of the building, I could see a window open. A youth therein, tres charmant, near-naked; clutching a boyish prick in various states of erection. Languorously looking outward, and looking a little like Francois; he was staring back at me, with an inviting gaze, that I will not disappoint.

I tipped my hat, respectfully to the decrepit woman-skeleton. "Goodnight, madame...goodnight Francois...je m'excuse..."

And I take my leave.I went down the elevator, past the sleeping concierge, down the stoneflight of steps, back onto the street and entered my building with a heady step. This time I take the stairs two at a time. I am learning why Paris is such an enticing place. So many opportunities. So many doors. I knock, and am given entrance.

I saw Francois again, his grand-mere in tow, her arm binding his; I touched my hat; she ignored me, and Francois looked at me, somewhat sheepish.

Body Love

2008-09-23T18:00:00.000-07:00

I forget just when it was that the bodies took over. It was so cool when it happened, and I have a hard time thinking about what it was like before. I just remember how sexy it was, and I guess I've been hard ever since. At first it was like being in San Francisco or Fire Island or West Hollywood or somewhere like that. You know. Incredibly good-looking young gay guys everywhere. Shoulders. Torsos. Bubble butts. Sweet hot lips, flawless hair, hot hands, beautiful legs, muscles everywhere, and wonderful flat, rippled stomachs. I could go on.

Thing is, most of these places have guys that you meet, get to know, and maybe something happens, maybe not. The changes came when it started happening all the time. It's been such a dream, and I no longer have the patience or inclination to think back to then. I don't know anyone who remembers well or who cares to. It was like this: you'd see a guy picked up by an incredibly looking guy with an awesome body, and it would be like the first guy just couldnt resist. That's something you do see from time, on a dance floor, in a bar, or even in a grocery store or locker room, but it began happening all over the place. It was like the guy's body couldnt resist the body of the guy picking him up. There was an inability to override it with better judgement, or excuses, or prior commitments.

I remember the first time I saw it happen, and the two guys walked off to the dance floor of the disco. The first guy had his shirt off, and hardly talked to the second guy, if he talked at all. The second guy was dazed, stunned, all over the first guy, licking his chest, worshiping his body, hardly able to dance because he was so turned on.

Later, the guy with the great body kind of hauled his awe-stricken buddy away. The next day I saw the two of them, but the second guy looked awesome himself, his body looked sleek and muscular, and he looked totally cool and turned on. Both were there dancing shirtless, their gorgeous torsos glistening with sweat and exuding male potency.I got hard just watching them, when a friend of mine I was with, obviously hard also, dropped his drink and went over to start dancing with them.

Other guys had the same idea, and soon each of the first two guys had about three or four other guys kind of in a worshipful daze around them, all kind of like groupies around a major star or world figure. It made me so hard to see them all so turned on, and I kind of envied them as they later headed out together, not saying much but looking totally aroused and turned on!

When I noticed them back the next night, it was like they had all been to the gym for about five years and lost about six years -- they just looked great! And they all had that totally cool model's aloofness and confidence to go with their spangled-up, muscled up bodies, which fairly radiated sexuality as they attracted yet other men to them, drawn by their magnificent shirtless bodies. Some were barefoot, too, kind of country-casual barefoot, totally relaxed about it and looking so cool in their handsome bare feet. Was it summer or spring? Probably spring, when the sap rises. Sure as the saplings sprout blossoms and new leaves, the city seemed to blossom with handsome young men, gorgeous gay men of every size and description, men whose bodies possessed a gravitational force, and irresistable sexual attraction, capable of derailing a man's thoughts and rendering him helplessly passionate and aroused.

It became so common to see men arm in arm, relaxed and contemplative of each other, soaking up the sun, playing and running together, sweetly kissing each other, oblivious to time and space, and radiantly healthy and potent. Some forgot to wear clothes, all the better for all to see, as their gracefully powerful bodies seemed to thrive in the fresh air and sunlight, their magnificent muscled hips gently grinding as they walked along arm in arm, their full erections gently bobbing in the warm air. They would run and play even during cloudbursts, laughing as they shook their rain from their clean and natural looking hair, bodies glowing in the brisk summer showers.

The thing I noticed was how they seemed to nourish each other with their love-making. Sex was mealtime, and they fed each other copiously, nursing each other with their massive hardons, or rump-feeding each other; it seemed all they needed. Sometimes you'd see a handsome nude stud calmly sucking himself, his huge penis rhythmically throbbing as it pumped thick hot rivers of come-nutrient into his own hungry lips, and when his buddy happened along, they'd laugh and suck each other and then rump feed each other and perhaps such each other off some more afterwards, then drift off to sleep in each other's arms before waking and feeding each other some more.

Life became like a long summer vacation -- it is amazing when you think of how many millions of beautiful and sexy gay men there seem to be now -- totally living on love, thriving on it. It seems they have overcome the question of replication, and for once the world is a beautiful place populated by millions upon millions of beautiful, gentle gay males of all types and colors, playing together, running, laughing, nourishing each other. It is a type of immortality that the planet was destined for, as men have attained the beauty of angels and have found their love in each other.

James - Joyce

2008-09-22T17:58:00.000-07:00

Sodom and Gomorrah. All we faeries talk like that. Only in an Englishmun's dreams do we do.

So, I have a problem with my sexuality. Sometimes I'm James, othertimes Joyce. Depends on my mood, I guess. You should've seen me as ayoung man, maybe you would've wanted to paint my portrait.

Maybe it's my Irish roots showing through, but when you take Dubliners out of Ireland, transplant them to the U.S., let the seedling grow, something weird happens.

Now I'm a slave to the one-eyed trouser-snake, Ulysses' version of the Cyclops. I came into bloom, around my eighteenth birthday, and haven't looked back. My hero was a guy called Stephen, who was an up and coming writer, used the pen-name Daedalus. He showed me the ways of men, I was Icarus and flew too close to his Sun.

His room was full of books, pamphlets, dictionaries, theasauri, all manner of literary tracts, unfinished poems and rejection slips. Naturally seedy, worn carpets, a simple gas fire, that needed a shilling popped in the meter,to provide gas, to provide heat, much needed warmth. A non-descript bed, the only place to sit, as Stephen took the only chair, next to the simple table, where rested his trusty Underwood.

He was so literate, would quote all the contemporary poets, Dylan Thomas, Yeates,Borges, Eliot and of course himself.

He picked me up in a public-house, the 'Horn-a Plenty' just by the O'Connell Street, by the cobblestoned bridge. He was drinking Guiness and bought me a Black Velvet, which is half Guiness and half dark-thorn cider, a woman's drink, so I guess he'd got my number. Three of those, and I was anybody's; tonight his.

He had a strange way of talking, asked me if I were a quare fellow, would I be a nicens little boy, his baby tuckoo. Would I be amoocow and let him milk me. At first I thought it was the Guinesstalking, but it was the voice of a poet wanting to get his end away.

Those days you had to be discreet, there was always a BullMulligan who'd dash out the brains of any one 'quare'. So it was a goodjob Bull didn't see us out in the back alley, kissing like scholgirls with Stephen's hand down the front of my corduroy trousers, feeling me up and showing I was willing to go further, all the way back to his dingy bed-sitter, his study by day, and tonight his boudoir.

He offered me whisky in a cracked china cup, he offered his untidy bed and asked me to lie back. Did I want some air? His hands went to mytrouser fly and undidded, one by one the black buttons until out fell my hardon, soon to get harder as Stephen applied a coy massage. He madedevotions, cradling my cock in his fingers, taking purchase, gripping firm, exciting to me, to feel another's hand, different to mine own, gently rubbing, pleasure coursing through me, along with the whisky.

Hands windswept, opening my shirt, feeling over pale chest, radiating heat, nipples tremulous, lips embracing, full of incertitude, but breathing of passion, liplocked, tongues twining, eyes searching, body aching.

He quoted Milton: "Perfume of embraces all him assailed. Withhungered flesh obscurely, he mutely craved to adore."

"Bejasus..ohh..Beezlebub..!" He stood up, high o'er me and removed his tweeded jacket, leathered elbowed, and thin cotton-whited shirt, he unbespectacled himself, sat down, by me, whispered 'View Halloo', unbuckled his suspenders and offed his trews, and showed his man stuff, Priapus erect.

Bigger than mine, more seasoned, most pretty, and this prick Ikissed and guzzled, mouthfondling, tonguelicking, glans and frenum, acum-stick lollipop. He stroked my head, marching to a different drummer, but a 6/9 rhythm, a jazz-jizm tempo, running up and down his bulging urethal canal. Corpus cavenorum nostrum penis. Yummy.

Staring close at Stephen's perineum the heart-shaped mound betweenarse and bollocks, I could see faint traces of sweat, glistening-shiny,a wild hollow hoarlight winding, winking.

Mouthpump brought forth white lava, shoot, shoot. Drink divine. We laughed and giggled, not loud enough to wake his landlady and buried ourselves under the one grey blanket against the candy striped mattress, cock to cock and man to man. Rain crackled against the window-pane and a distant thunderclap sounded dark. We clinched together like two schoolboys having been told a ghosty story, and my hands clasped tight his bum-buttocks pressing him closer for comfort. Lying on a snail trail of man-spurt.

Stephen, victor,victoriamus, sat up, air cold around his shoulders and we partook of a shared cigarette, making arabic calligraphic swirls floating up to the ceiling, browning. Frabjous day, calloo calay, I made my move. Licking balls, head at groin-moved his hips, slip down with tongue protuding, enterdarkness, warm and wet and felt a man squirm overhead. Open wide, doctor style- with spatulate tongue to test the waters. I raised my hand, made into a pointy shape and slipped it in him, rotating gently.

They call this buggery and I a sodomite, but thus with my cock I entered him and pushed and pulled, crammed and jammed, packed my whang, thrust it up, went inside, felt dark syrup, wetness and wailing. His legs he raised, wrapped around my thighs and pulled me in, I pulled me out, and pushed me back in, riding, badgering his bunghole, cock needling, in and out like a tune played on a penny whistle, flexing gluteal muscles driving deep into his arse, sphincter tight, grasping my greasy marrow pole, unable to hold, to stop the friction as I burrowed in his meaty insides. His mouth oped wide, eyes tight shut, his arms clinging to my shoulders, fingers splayed, hanging onto my back, taking all of me in. Dingly dell. A groan escaped his lips, a signal for me to spend, orgasm I did, with ejaculation hot and greedy, and I seeded him with seminal shoot, bowels wet with my spunk, and shuddered he, as I came again, more than twice, thrice.

His belly frothed, as he gave his own comeuppance, spilling on belly, marshmallow whiteness, sticky, sticky between us.

Another shared cigarette, glowing like my penis head, sore with delight. Lickety, licking me, till all was dry. Stephen, my hero, butt-bandit, ass-outlaw, raunchily romantic, myopic, my sweetheart, I, now his bum-brother, smitten by his hormones, cock-beater; solo no more.

Later he had me, took me from behind, I bent to his will and succumbed to his lust. Poked, penetrated, bum-rodded, in Stygian depths. Palmy hands holding belly, butt bounced, dick stuck in, wibbly-wobblying, pink-cucumbered, arseslapped by minature coarse coconuts, containing cock-milk, swooshing, gurgling, till my arse drank, till prostate bruised, till fucked-tired, I swooned to his meaty beating, upended, downturned, everted, bent doubled, swooped and swallowed as dick pumped, plunged, till his dam broke, penis-puking, spunk spillage overflowing brown-pink orifice. Carnal cardinal sin. Genuflecting obeisance, we drifted to sleep. Slept like angels, till came the dawn, and both came again.

I can be James, but sometimes I like to be Joyce.